at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v the_o seal_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o fiâ—st_n prime_a and_o only_o subject_a external_a visible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o magus_n as_o to_o peter_n whether_o the_o dispenser_n or_o church_n repute_v they_o real_a convert_v or_o not_o 3._o here_o the_o seal_n minister_n word_n promise_n be_v consider_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n letter_z external_a administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n now_o mr._n h._n proceed_v against_o i_o arg._n 1._o pag._n 41._o to_o prove_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o bare_a and_o naked_a seal_n as_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o graceless_a man_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o adversary_n of_o hay_n for_o i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n who_o either_o dream_v or_o write_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o ishmael_n and_o magus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hockâ—r_n for_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n pag._n 144._o but_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a seal_n the_o promise_v as_o in_o the_o christ._n letter_n preach_v and_o as_o precise_o consider_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o sign_v be_v not_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v privilege_n bestow_v upon_o cain_n and_o magus_n as_o upon_o real_a believer_n peter_n and_o john_n the_o very_a same_o way_n 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v promise_n sealt_v and_o the_o like_a including_z the_o inward_a grace_n christ_n righteousness_n pardon_v perseverance_n eternal_a life_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o i_o say_v pag._n 244._o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o effectual_o call_v church_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a native_a internal_a subject_n a_o right_a not_o only_o ecclesiastic_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o they_o have_v also_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n but_o also_o with_o a_o real_a and_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o these_o argument_n never_o touch_v nor_o answer_v by_o mr._n hooker_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o promise_n property_n privilege_n seal_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n h._n take_v the_o privilege_n and_o sea_n as_o they_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o seal_v to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o law_n engrave_v perseverance_n be_v only_o promise_v and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o these_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o elect_a believer_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 43._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa._n 59_o 19_o 20_o 21._o deut._n 30._o 6._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v promise_v to_o cain_n magus_n then_o either_o absolute_o and_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n if_o conditional_o show_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v therewith_o gift_v such_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n and_o both_o must_v be_v pelagianism_n for_o if_o of_o grace_n the_o question_n must_v recurte_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n again_o 2._o these_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n god_n intend_v the_o sweet_a marrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o ordinance_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o who_o they_o all_o belong_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n only_a christ_n come_v and_o die_v matth._n 20._o 28._o luke_n 19_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 15._o 13._o must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n in_o their_o marrow_n and_o substance_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o who_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v give_v or_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o to_o that_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o which_o magus_n cain_n be_v joint_a member_n have_v as_o good_a ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o mr._n h._n way_n be_v give_v all_o thing_n christ_n save_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n 4._o christ_n be_v head_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n king_n husband_n saviour_n ransomer_n surety_n highpriest_n of_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n if_o he_o give_v any_o privilege_n than_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o his_o liege-people_n spouse_n ransom_v one_o 5._o the_o elect_a justify_v be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v internal_o and_o not_o external_o only_a as_o magus_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o internal_o call_v mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o mr._n r._n though_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n take_v the_o seal_n for_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n which_o be_v mr._n h._n mind_n he_o dispute_v against_o himself_o not_o against_o i_o 2._o the_o axiom_n what_o agree_v essential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o aptitude_n to_o discourse_n or_o also_o to_o laugh_v agree_v to_o man_n do_v both_o agree_v universal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o reciprocal_o for_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o every_o thing_n apt_a to_o laugh_v be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o company_n to_o who_o all_o save_a privilege_n belong_v effectual_a call_v redemption_n justification_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o perseverance_n the_o seal_n include_v covenant-grace_n and_o reciprocal_o the_o same_o company_n to_o who_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a live_v church_n and_o not_o the_o company_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n be_v this_o axiom_n neither_o safe_a not_o sound_a mr._n h._n shall_v show_v wherein_o it_o be_v logic_n faulty_a and_o not_o pass_v with_o disdain_n the_o rule_n as_o neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a it_o be_v defend_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n by_o christian_a philosopher_n what_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o same_o in_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o such_o only_a so_o the_o first_o modus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o predicate_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o aristotle_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o reciprocè_fw-la so_o collegium_fw-la conimbâ—icense_n ant_n ruvio_n murcia_n de_fw-fr lallana_n smyglezius_fw-la toletus_n and_o many_o yea_o all_o who_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v to_o weep_v to_o admire_v and_o reciprocal_o yea_o and_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o according_a to_o its_o specific_a nature_n and_o last_o essential_a difference_n agree_v reciprocal_o and_o to_o this_o old_a logic_n i_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o new_a mr._n h._n pa._n 37._o mr._n r._n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o invisible_a these_o only_o who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o peter_n prove_v
redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v mr._n h._n p._n 37._o that_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n draw_v many_o absurdity_n the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v gain_v ans._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v external_a sign_n and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n if_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n within_o the_o way_n covenant_n we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v visible_a murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n backslider_n worshipper_n of_o heathen_a god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n 16._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 78._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o molech_n open_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 57_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o be_v real_a convert_n and_o all_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v save_v grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n all_o the_o independent_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o pardon_v and_o perseverance_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a israel_n and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o mr._n r._n compass_v we_o about_o with_o a_o crowd_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o gross_a arminian_n popish_a socinian_n doctrine_n ans._n why_o do_v you_o not_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o conspire_v with_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o other_o point_n also_o 2._o of_o conspire_v with_o socinian_o in_o set_v up_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o deny_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o you_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o leave_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o join_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o you_o have_v yet_o place_v to_o dismiss_v the_o crowd_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o let_v mr._n r._n help_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o ground_n mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o they_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n in_o any_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o only_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o mr._n r._n grant_v the_o proposition_n that_o they_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o right_n they_o triumph_v ans._n no_o anabaptist_n can_v object_v to_o i_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a seal_n church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o magus_n receive_v mr._n h._n call_v the_o dispense_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n a_o special_a privilege_n but_o such_o as_o magus_n have_v no_o special_a or_o save_a privilege_n 2._o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v independent_o against_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n except_o we_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o believe_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esaâ—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v convert_v be_v impossible_a hence_o mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a saint_n some_o of_o they_o elect_n some_o of_o they_o reprobate_n except_o i_o 1._o put_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o blank_a contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o except_o i_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n let_v mr._n h._n answer_v the_o anabaptist_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n help_v the_o minor_a with_o a_o distinction_n so_o faith_n 39_o in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la but_o the_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n answer_n this_o salve_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o distinction_n will_v either_o make_v god_n order_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n and_o so_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o several_a expression_n contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n for_o this_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o allow_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n it_o tither_n give_v another_o right_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o invisible_a member_n have_v or_o else_o it_o give_v no_o right_a if_o it_o give_v another_o right_n than_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v not_o only_o right_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v if_o it_o give_v no_o right_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v give_v the_o seal_n orderly_o to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v such_o be_v my_o feebleness_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v how_o have_v hypocritical_a professor_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n not_o as_o member_n visible_a for_o mr._n r._n say_v p._n 249._o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o seal_n as_o invisible_a they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v ans._n be_v it_o not_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o pious_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a salve_n for_o it_o become_v not_o mr._n h._n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o magus_n who_o have_v no_o right_a true_a and_o real_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a intention_n as_o i_o speak_v p._n 248_o 249._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v nor_o to_o the_o engraven_a law_n and_o god_n teach_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o perseverance_n and_o i_o divine_n cite_v pag._n 249._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o &_o 31._o 33._o and_o pag._n 244_o 245._o par_fw-fr 1._o psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n mr._n h_n never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o then_o let_v mr._n h._n clear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a offer_n of_o covenant-mercy_n christ_n pardon_v the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n life_n eternal_a to_o be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la approbans_fw-la contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o distinction_n place_v in_o god_n two_o contrary_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n one_o thing_n from_o eternity_n and_o command_n and_o approve_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o creature_n hence_o there_o must_v be_v guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o no_o serious_a deal_n in_o the_o lord_n command_n say_v arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v the_o same_o very_a right_n give_v by_o the_o approve_a will_n of_o god_n to_o member_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o decree_n just_o as_o vorstius_n will_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
etc._n that_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n not_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mr._n h._n p._n 40._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o 28._o ans._n the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o include_v magus_n judas_n as_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 2._o nothing_o be_v prove_v except_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o corinth_n be_v lively_a member_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o text._n mr._n h._n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o first_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v ans._n it_o be_v i_o confess_v soon_o do_v if_o well_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a if_o man_n entertain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v of_o arminian_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v wipe_v away_o all_o with_o a_o dry_a negoconclusionem_fw-la my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v par._n 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n to_o which_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o promise_v belong_v that_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psa._n 89._o and_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o god_n covenant_n favour_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o then_o the_o mountain_n can_v depart_v isa._n 54._o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o five_o argument_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o six_o of_o they_o such_o material_n as_o magus_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o congregation_n bear_v as_o the_o first_o only_o and_o prime_a subject_n these_o style_n say_v i_o pag._n 250._o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n redeem_a and_o real_o sanctify_a church_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n answer_n by_o yield_v the_o assumption_n a_o church_n may_v etc._n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n first_o and_o five_o argument_n hence_o if_o perseverance_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o visible_a congregation_n then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o logic_n can_v say_v that_o a_o property_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o its_o first_o and_o only_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v 2._o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n such_o as_o perseverance_n to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o which_o save_v privilege_n i_o speak_v all_o along_o pag._n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n agree_v to_o magus_n and_o to_o all_o rot_a member_n but_o these_o save_a privilege_n of_o perseverance_n agree_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a church_n which_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o say_v mr._n h._n judge_v then_o if_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o sai_z mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n p._n 40_o 41._o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o such_o which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v answer_v already_o ans._n this_o be_v with_o a_o hop_n and_o a_o skip_v to_o take_v away_o argument_n 1._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o repeaâ—ed_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o to_o be_v i_o say_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n call_v themselves_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o i_o speak_v pag._n 244._o and_o these_o privilege_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o nominal_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o citizen_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n as_o mr._n h._n yield_v and_o so_o yield_v the_o argument_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v both_o visible_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invisible_o be_v also_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o touch_v the_o sound_n and_o real_a visible_a saint_n among_o they_o but_o that_o destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o cause_n who_o will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n redeem_v even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n and_o censure_n 3._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o frame_v i_o have_v do_v it_o let_v the_o second_o thought_n of_o some_o help_n here_o sense_n for_o mr._n h._n must_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o jer._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o for_o magus_n for_o my_o confederate_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ah_o â—ee_n not_o man_n dare_v to_o add_v their_o afterbirth_n invention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o mr._n h._n add_v pag._n 40_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v redeem_v external_o can_v say_v by_o any_o good_a inference_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o such_o in_o god_n intention_n or_o that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o such_o ars._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o whole_a glory_n world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o death_n else_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o no_o intention_n at_o all_o i_o judge_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o essential_o include_v his_o intention_n to_o save_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o if_o therefore_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o mr._n h_n believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v magus_n to_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n believe_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v magus_n yea_o and_o mr._n h._n must_v believe_v in_o charity_n by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o so_o do_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o consequent_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o egypt_n all_o assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o charity_n shall_v forbid_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v necessitate_v mr._n h._n to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o salvation_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o but_o
militant_a redeem_v body_n and_o mystical_a well_o near_o of_o a_o equal_a breadth_n and_o latitude_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o visible_a profession_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assert_v as_o truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o invisible_a mystical_a and_o the_o save_v body_n and_o also_o visible_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o real_a sincere_a profession_n and_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o great_a body_n who_o ministerial_a act_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o that_o latitude_n be_v not_o then_o both_o subject_n object_n and_o intend_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o mr._n h._n i_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n r._n take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a integral_a body_n ans._n it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n of_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o which_o god_n set_v teacher_n help_n ordinary_a officer_n first_o v_o 28._o but_o god_n set_v not_o such_o in_o the_o integral_a body_n for_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a congregation_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v my_o own_o argument_n but_o not_o right_o form_v that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respective_o place_v first_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o god_n have_v not_o set_v apostles_n fix_o and_o first_o over_o congregation_n they_o be_v organ_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o after_o be_v church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v marry_v not_o marry_v as_o yet_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n noâ—_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v church_n not_o see_v the_o divine_n on_o the_o place_n miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o persuade_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o first_o set_v to_o congregation_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o imaginable_a election_n and_o call_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v prove_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o in_o what_o church_n pastor_n be_v first_o set_v over_o they_o they_o have_v first_o and_o primary_o pastoral_a power_n in_o dispence_a act_n of_o rule_v and_o preach_v but_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o this_o over_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n congregation_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o but_o their_o own_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v ans._n every_o word_n be_v censurable_a 1._o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o of_o apostolic_a universality_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v not_o to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n first_o over_o it_o as_o fix_v pastor_n 2._o by_o a_o catholic_a church_n mr_n h._n mean_n sed_fw-la suis_fw-la musis_fw-la solus_fw-la canit_fw-la a_o congregation_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n they_o must_v be_v secondary_o set_v in_o this_o individual_a congregation_n then_o must_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v often_o his_o sender_n in_o the_o individual_a congregation_n 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a a_o pastor_n may_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o hundred_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n but_o mr._n h._n i_o hope_v will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o and_o first_o over_o hundred_o of_o another_o congregation_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o mr._n hooker_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o they_o because_o they_o can_v censure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o illogical_a consequence_n ordinary_a to_o mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n both_o as_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o pastor_n they_o exercise_v ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o excommunicate_v plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v out_o church-censure_n against_o the_o heathen_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o object_n they_o can_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v not_o through_o want_n of_o pastoral_a power_n over_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o other_o church_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o for_o if_o their_o own_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a or_o if_o other_o teacher_n have_v a_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o most_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o despise_v christ_n in_o despise_v his_o messenger_n as_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13_o 20._o except_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o own_o congregational_a pastor_n receive_v not_o i_o otherwise_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a sense_n 6._o if_o the_o flock_n refuse_v all_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o unpastor_n they_o and_o recall_v the_o official_a be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o give_v they_o in_o election_n and_o so_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v just_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o they_o just_o refuse_v aâ—_n mr._n h._n teach_v mr._n h._n god_n must_v either_o say_v mr._n h_n have_v plâ—â—ed_v in_o all_o the_o 248._o church_n catholic_n apostles_n teacher_n which_o we_o say_v or_o then_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o what_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o intend_v not_o salvation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o set_v no_o teacher_n ans._n at_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n exist_v in_o all_o corporation_n so_o the_o congregation-nature_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n so_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o king_n have_v set_v major_a and_o common-council_n in_o all_o and_o every_o town_n therefore_o the_o major_a of_o one_o town_n may_v rule_v in_o another_o so_o all_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o the_o army_n the_o king_n set_v constable_n in_o all_o town_n sheriff_n in_o all_o county_n because_o constable_n be_v common_a to_o all_o town_n therefore_o a_o constable_n may_v exercise_v his_o office_n in_o another_o town_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o as_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o sheriff_n the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n and_o church_n town_n so_o have_v god_n set_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_z justice_z the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n in_o every_o town_n how_o many_o great_a seal_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o chief_a justice_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o our_o â—ound_n divine_v condemn_v in_o papist_n the_o argument_n from_o civil_a government_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o person_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o image_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o bellarmine_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n tanerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o our_o divine_n reynold_n chamier_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n daneus_n chemnitius_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o this_o 2._o neither_o major_a proposition_n nor_o assumption_n have_v any_o truth_n for_o have_v god_n set_v the_o apostle_n the_o planter_n and_o framer_n of_o church_n out_o of_o heathen_a society_n in_o no_o chair_n but_o fix_v they_o to_o a_o congregational_a pulpit_n only_o the_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n
first_o be_v a_o number_n of_o visible_a convert_n choose_v paul_n and_o other_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pastor_n whereas_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o before_o that_o choose_n but_o as_o gift_a man_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o do_v first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o visible_a professor_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eunuch_n profess_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o read_v isai._n 53._o act._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o his_o profess_a seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailor_n profess_v hear_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v aâ—â—_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o pofess_v of_o all_o his_o house_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v and_o believe_v act._n 18._o 8._o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n hear_v act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o gentile_n reverend_a profess_v hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 33_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 52._o hearing_n and_o say_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a visible_a profession_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o v._n 37_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o prove_v that_o both_o active_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a receive_v thereof_o go_v before_o man_n be_v inchurch_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n hear_v and_o profess_a receive_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n by_o which_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v member_n visible_a and_o disciple_n and_o society_n visible_a and_o church_n essential_o difference_v 1._o from_o all_o the_o false_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_o hear_v and_o visible_o receive_v and_o 2._o from_o all_o civil_a society_n 3._o from_o all_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a society_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a society_n difference_v essential_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church-member_n and_o if_o kill_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v die_v visible_a profess_v martyr_n and_o the_o call_v church_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o be_v be_v in_o succession_n inchurch_v and_o daily_o grow_v and_o be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o state_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o churchway_n according_a as_o the_o active_a call_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n and_o his_o people_n yield_v thereunto_o in_o a_o daily_a profession_n go_v on_o as_o isai_n 65._o 2._o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o inchurch_v daily_o people_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o jer._n 7._o 25._o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n to_o call_v hence_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o draw-net_n of_o pull_v out_o and_o call_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o seal_n do_v only_o confirm_v convert_n as_o discipline_n keep_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n clean_o from_o visible_a scandal_n then_o be_v these_o who_o profess_o in_o that_o society_n partake_v and_o receive_v that_o essential_a mark_n and_o yield_v external_o thereunto_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o yet_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o the_o people_n profess_a yield_a thereunto_o and_o their_o ordinary_a profess_a hearing_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bâ—l._n p._n martyr_n bucanus_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la gualther_n junius_n pareus_n zanchius_n professor_n of_o leideu_n willet_n jewel_n reynald_n trelcatius_n sadeel_v polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n counsel_n old_a and_o late_a and_o our_o brethren_n can_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o by_o lose_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o these_o worthy_a builder_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v feed_v of_o the_o flock_n &_o set_v up_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 3._o 15._o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o feed_v flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 6._o 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o these_o in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o it_o give_v light_a the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o shall_v the_o visible_a mountain_n be_v know_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n shall_v go_v 2â—2_n forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isai._n 62._o 6._o the_o visible_a city_n be_v know_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n difference_v from_o other_o society_n v_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n i_o grant_v statute_n and_o judgement_n include_v seal_n sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o privilege_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v faith_n beget_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o and_o the_o flock_n feed_v and_o the_o disciple_n make_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v faith_n now_o a_o ministerial_a beget_n of_o child_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o teach_v we_o no_o way_n of_o certain_a know_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v ourselves_o and_o what_o not_o but_o teach_v we_o a_o conjectural_a way_n only_o of_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o our_o way_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hold_v out_o a_o way_n of_o know_v by_o certainty_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o sociniant_fw-la not_o say_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_o be_v all_o and_o they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n so_o wide_a as_o take_v in_o all_o church_n papist_n socinian_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o error_n not_o fundamental_o since_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o not_o shall_v give_v but_o conjecture_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a church_n and_o m_o h._n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a doubt_v uncertain_a way_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v simple_o rot_a member_n
assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n gen._n 17._o make_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n within_o the_o covenant_n yea_o also_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n true_o teach_v and_o give_v they_o right_o 20._o to_o baptism_n and_o when_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v foretell_v isai._n 19_o 25._o egypt_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o all_o their_o seed_n when_o they_o so_o profess_v except_o these_o two_o be_v different_a to_o be_v profess_o god_n be_v people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o falsehood_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a and_o another_o to_o fit_v a_o infant_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-member-ship_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o birth_n be_v fit_v both_o for_o church-membership_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n must_v have_v some_o new_a qualification_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v their_o birth_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o they_o be_v member_n and_o not_o 210._o member_n 2._o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admitteed_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o to_o mr_n hooker_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v baptize_v how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n refuse_v multitude_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v from_o england_n to_o be_v church-member_n 3._o see_v how_o mr_n hooker_n make_v out_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3._o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o john_n baptize_v they_o all_o mark_v 10._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n no_o visible_a saint_n no_o convert_n till_o john_n make_v they_o such_o by_o baptism_n i_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o simon_n anna_n zachariah_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o john_n baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o baptize_v christian_n be_v both_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o one_o believe_v profess_o in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o other_o in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o he_o presume_v that_o by_o johns_n baptise_v these_o be_v frame_v up_o in_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o frame_n of_o visible_a church_n of_o new_a england_n by_o mr_n hooker_n but_o how_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o who_o can_v see_v except_o mr_n hooker_n himself_o for_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v baptize_v mark_v 1._o 5._o 4_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v visible_a convert_n that_o come_v to_o john_n those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o john_n require_v to_o wit_n which_o amount_v to_o repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n these_o be_v visible_a convert_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o say_v i_o if_o the_o confession_n amount_v so_o high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o judea_n as_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o john_n require_v than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v all_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mark_v 1._o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 4._o 21._o be_v not_o only_o visible_a saint_n but_o do_v all_o real_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n practice_n but_o from_o johns_n command_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n &c._n &c._n so_o mr._n hooker_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n v_o 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a saint_n now_o hear_v how_o m._n hooker_n expon_v their_o practise_a confession_n the_o baptist_n so_o interpret_v be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o sure_a john_n command_v never_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o magus_n the_o witch_n make_v act._n 8._o nor_o a_o visible_a repentance_n such_o as_o make_v a_o visible_a saint_n but_o he_o command_v a_o real_a internal_a repentance_n otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o you_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o see_v your_o doom_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o such_o a_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n command_v matth._n 3._o 6_o 7._o such_o must_v be_v in_o all_o before_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v they_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o they_o sin_v who_o baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a hypocrite_n but_o john_n baptist_n require_v real_a and_o internal_a repentance_n without_o which_o the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o mr._n hooker_n can_v not_o dream_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o obedience_n thereunto_o must_v be_v necessary_o require_v before_o john_n baptist_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o their_o either_o more_o personal_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o far_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 10._o luk._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 5._o and_o as_o to_o that_o act._n 2._o 38._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o you_o can_v own_v we_o as_o visible_a saint_n and_o baptize_v we_o without_o your_o hazard_n of_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o like_a of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 30._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o due_a room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o at_o length_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_n be_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n all_o their_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n which_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n and_o do_v peter_n advise_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o visible_a repentance_n as_o be_v to_o go_v before_o their_o baptism_n certain_a he_o advise_v repentance_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o their_o life_n end_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o import_v a_o confession_n such_o as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n real_a and_o true_a yea_o constant_a and_o endure_a to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v repentance_n justify_v and_o effectual_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n before_o john_n can_v baptise_v they_o without_o sin_n how_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o so_o these_o huge_a multitude_n be_v never_o baptize_v until_o they_o all_o die_v real_a convert_n and_o that_o be_v never_o at_o all_o for_o the_o baptist_n so_o require_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 7._o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v mark_v 5._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o matth._n 3_o 5._o all_o judea_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o john_n baptist_n his_o
person_n do_v also_o constitute_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o the_o text_n in_o the_o assumption_n be_v wide_o mistake_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n ziou_n that_o be_v to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n nay_o read_v more_o v_o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n of_o which_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o these_o sometime_o say_v they_o and_o m._n h._n hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n if_o so_o than_o these_o must_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o pervert_v oecumenius_n and_o thtophylact_fw-mi and_o galvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorâ—â—_n english_a divine_v diedati_n pareâ—s_n as_o also_o cajetanus_n esthius_n call_v they_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o church_n 30._o of_o ephesus_n pareus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la columna_fw-la ministeriali_fw-la of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n beza_n crâ—â—iger_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n indefinite_o whithersoever_o timothy_n shall_v come_v let_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n as_o the_o pillar_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n the_o place_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n who_o member_n be_v magus_n and_o judas_n for_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o ascend_v give_v not_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n which_o must_v be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o he_o save_v the_o church_n inlive_v by_o christ_n say_v beza_n he_o speak_v say_v calvin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n say_v he_o of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o for_o they_o only_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n zanchius_n and_o grave_n and_o learned_a d._n bodius_n of_o coeant_fw-la trochrigge_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n as_o also_o piscator_fw-la bullinger_n sarcerius_n marloratus_n rollocus_n diodati_n english_a divine_v with_o the_o text_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n for_o 1._o christ_n ascend_v for_o that_o body_n and_o send_v apostle_n not_o for_o magus_n and_o such_o of_o mr._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n 2._o he_o intend_v the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v of_o that_o body_n verse_n 12._o and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o save_a head_n only_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o call_v his_o body_n in_o scripture_n because_o visible_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n among_o they_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o which_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o live_a body_n from_o which_o i_o excommunicate_v magus_n and_o judas_n and_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 103._o visible_a show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o every_o single_a congregation_n never_o so_o few_o for_o be_v it_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v politic_a church_n though_o want_v pastor_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o church_n so_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n nâ—â—_n parvae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la hac_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n yea_o thâ—se_a many_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a case_n divers_a nation_n say_v porous_a yea_o jew_n and_o gentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o many_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o for_o when_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n only_o but_o say_v martyr_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o aim_v at_o life_n eternal_a and_o esse_fw-la have_v all_o thâ—se_a common_a god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n into_o one_o spirit_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n uâ—_n 13._o and_o so_o sometime_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v prophet_n watchman_n pastor_n rule_v elder_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o not_o fix_v and_o marry_v by_o a_o church-oath_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n and_o all_o along_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n r_o grant_n that_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n that_o have_v no_o charter_n and_o privilege_n spiritual_a different_a from_o these_o of_o the_o whole_a mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o case_n whereas_o they_o be_v free_a before_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo._fw-la 53._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o matth._n 18._o where_o a_o legal_a order_n be_v set_v by_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o exercise_v power_n one_o over_o another_o not_o over_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n for_o i_o rebuke_v a_o christian_a of_o another_o church_n i_o can_v call_v the_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o i_o may_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n convince_v and_o bind_v archippus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o classis_fw-la will_v not_o censure_v he_o the_o congregation_n may_v reject_v he_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o each_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o counsel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o censure_v he_o so_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n the_o conclusion_n deny_v be_v not_o prove_v but_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o formal_a covenant_n cause_n of_o membership_n visible_a to_o and_o in_o this_o only_a congregation_n and_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o engagement_n so_o monopolise_v and_o restrict_v to_o that_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v will-worship_n these_o brethren_n be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o also_o solemn_o by_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v engage_v visible_a member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o of_o boston_n &_o these_o round_o about_o where_o by_o providence_n they_o dwell_v they_o visible_o profess_v the_o gospel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o sojourn_v godly_a professor_n to_o promise_v to_o watch_v
believe_v all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o none_o can_v be_v say_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o reality_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n for_o in_o the_o like_a neither_o regeneration_n nor_o non_fw-la regeneration_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o err_v or_o to_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o nature_n give_v not_o a_o power_n to_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n to_o halt_v but_o to_o move_v therefore_o he_o can_v have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o many_o but_o as_o proceed_v right_n and_o to_o member_n as_o choose_v discern_o not_o as_o erroneous_o 2._o those_o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convine_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o the_o large_a part_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o large_a and_o more_o numerous_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o major_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o fulful_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o very_o often_o the_o large_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v because_o they_o be_v few_o obj._n but_o so_o no_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o church_n meeting_n for_o two_o may_v say_v they_o only_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n ans._n these_o be_v but_o word_n for_o if_o they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o that_o act_n these_o two_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o man_n judge_v they_o turbulent_a schismatic_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n a_o word_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o judicious_a question_n move_v by_o calvin_n matth._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o bind_v on_o 18._o earth_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o absolve_v and_o lose_v many_o who_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o fancy_n repentance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v loose_v and_o pardon_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v mean_v not_o forgiveness_n or_o justification_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o condemnation_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o scandal_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n though_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v yet_o bind_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o real_o repent_v otherwise_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o heart-actings_a and_o who_o real_o repent_v who_o not_o though_o proceed_v right_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a observation_n that_o calvin_n have_v here_o that_o matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v concional_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o matth._n 18._o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v juridical_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n from_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a no_o pastor_n in_o preach_v gospel-promise_n or_o threaten_n can_v bind_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o party_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n no_o such_o signification_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o who_o due_o and_o sincere_o do_v reconcile_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v tremble_a conscience_n be_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o comfoâ—…g_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hypocrite_n sold_o provoke_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o for_o gross_a scandal_n they_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture-rule_a be_v for_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o for_o those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr obliquis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n often_o absolve_v such_o who_o real_o repent_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o do_v but_o fancy_n repentance_n ans._n two_o thing_n hère_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o external_a court_n as_o relate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n proceed_v and_o be_v not_o sudden_a in_o readmitting_a but_o see_v the_o incestuous_a man_n near_o swallow_v up_o though_o one_o man_n measure_n of_o visible_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o before_o they_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n or_o not_o save_v and_o real_a as_o be_v that_o of_o ahab_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o lord_n ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n ratify_v philip_n baptise_v of_o magus_n and_o the_o pardon_v lord_n approve_v the_o servant_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o must_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o in_o charitable_a judgement_n be_v praiseworthy_a that_o god_n also_o must_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o one_o suspect_v and_o fear_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o suspect_a judas_n but_o give_v he_o charity_n 3._o without_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n the_o way_n side_n the_o thorny_a the_o rocky_a the_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o choose_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o effectual_o call_v but_o in_o receive_v in_o excommunicate_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sacrificer_n to_o idol_n ancyâ—an_n be_v six_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o beast_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n thirty_o year_n adulterer_n seven_o woman_n who_o make_v away_o their_o indul._n birth_n ten_o year_n such_o as_o uncompelled_a deny_v the_o faith_n twelve_o year_n what_o other_o year_n burchardus_fw-la and_o gratianus_n have_v may_v be_v see_v something_o for_o edification_n sure_o there_o be_v here_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o when_o the_o church-court_n 728._o apply_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o his_o personal_a pardon_n sure_a whatever_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n have_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o relate_v to_o he_o be_v concional_a not_o proper_o juridical_a
pagan_n o_o scriptureless_a cruelty_n to_o make_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n first_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o covenant-obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n mr._n h._n man_n of_o approve_a piety_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n but_o say_v mr._n h._n gracious_a man_n be_v pertinacious_a ans._n pertinacy_n in_o a_o scandal_n mar_v approve_v piety_n but_o because_o they_o approve_v not_o your_o way_n be_v they_o therefore_o pertinacious_a mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_n and_o 20._o have_v no_o particular_a existence_n of_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o fancy_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n not_o exist_v in_o john_n thomas_n or_o any_o individual_n ans._n mr._n h._n fancy_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o continue_v on_o the_o rock_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n fall_v off_o the_o rock_n 2._o mr._n r._n his_o church-general_a be_v no_o abstract_a generick_a nature_n but_o a_o individual_a integral_a catholic_n body_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o be_v baptize_v a_o member_n to_o all_o congregation_n jure_v and_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o only_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o all_o city-priviledge_n and_o yet_o may_v reside_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v only_o the_o city_n privilege_n of_o london_n mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o our_o catholic_n integral_n church_n be_v genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n species_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o john_n chap._n ix_o a_o new_a device_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o two_o sentence_n the_o official_a and_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o officer_n yet_o not_o concional_a nor_o juridical_a and_o another_o juridical_a of_o the_o male-church_n be_v examine_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n dogmatical_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o convince_a by_o witness_n 41._o the_o offender_n and_o prepare_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n thus_o prepare_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o elder_n than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o elder_n may_v preach_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n ans._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o two_o sentence_n 2._o two_o judicature_n which_o lead_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o sort_n of_o bind_a judge_n this_o then_o be_v will-worship_n 2._o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o lead_v of_o witness_n to_o convince_v delinquent_n concional_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o mr._n h._n must_v here_o speak_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 20._o act_n 15._o matth._n 18._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o juridical_a censure_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o of_o one_o sentence_n if_o he_o hâ—aâ—_n not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o jezabel_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v who_o can_v dream_v that_o these_o wâ—…_n first_o conclude_v dogmatical_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o câ—…ded_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o one_o court_n and_o then_o be_v conclude_v juridical_o by_o the_o male_a church_n 3._o these_o word_n tâ—â—l_v the_o church_n whether_o must_v they_o be_v then_o tâ—…ll_o the_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v dogmatical_o determine_v or_o tell_v the_o male-church_n that_o they_o may_v juridical_o determine_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o these_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n or_o 3_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o which_o be_v their_o only_a church_n the_o first_o be_v our_o church_n of_o ruler_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o two_o can_v subsist_v 4._o who_o give_v rule_v elder_n a_o joint_a power_n to_o preach_v juridical_a sentence_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 5._o how_o can_v rude_a and_o unlettered_a man_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n dogmatical_o resolve_v deep_a point_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o predetermine_v their_o conscience_n shall_v the_o roll_a elder_n lip_n that_o way_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o shall_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o pastor_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o bind_v other_o what_o they_o do_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o act_n juridical_o rather_o than_o dogmatical_o and_o joint_o with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 6._o this_o sentence_n must_v lay_v band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o male_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v obey_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n sure_o by_o this_o they_o must_v either_o hear_v and_o believe_v after_o a_o popular_a judge_n or_o then_o reject_v and_o so_o must_v woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n and_o what_o place_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o juridical_a sentence_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o brethren_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n freedom_n of_o judge_v be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o church_n may_v no_o more_o oppose_v that_o dogmatic_a sentence_n than_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o this_o independent_a eldership_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o of_o the_o judicature_n must_v be_v supreme_a if_o the_o dogmatic_a be_v supreme_a they_o may_v dogmatick_o determine_v that_o the_o fraternity_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o who_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o elder_n themselves_o turn_v wolf_n who_o then_o can_v give_v out_o a_o official_a and_o dogmatic_a sentence_n against_o they_o that_o must_v be_v want_v and_o have_v not_o the_o like_a of_o this_o bring_v forth_o among_o brownist_n reciprocal_a excommunication_n chap._n x._o of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n mr._n h._n synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n act_v 15._o prov._n 16._o ans._n union_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o church_n say_v these_o church_n must_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n then_o rupture_n renting_n body_n scandal_n must_v say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n visible_a a_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v for_o this_o union_n must_v be_v a_o profess_a union_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2_o 2._o c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v visible_a union_n and_o so_o they_o must_v meet_v not_o in_o their_o member_n that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n meeting_n for_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o debate_v advise_v about_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o strong_a be_v truth_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v association_n of_o divers_a sort_n classis_fw-la synod_n 6._o provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n ans._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n be_v before_o mock_v as_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n against_o the_o being_n and_o nature_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n representees_n the_o contrary_n be_v here_o assert_v mr._n h._n the_o act_n must_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a decree_n ans._n ambignity_n darkness_n to_o bind_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o decree_a issue_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n act_v tie_v as_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o tie_v not_o as_o scripture_n ans._n no_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v its_o do_n consultò_fw-la more_o darken_v i_o bring_v three_o member_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n mr._n h._n leave_v 25._o out_o the_o three_o and_o darken_v all_o for_o act_n of_o synod_n
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
pastoral_a care_n of_o apostle_n for_o vacant_a charge_n for_o plant_v of_o new_a church_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a remove_v division_n etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o &_o 6_o &_o 4._o 35._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o &_o 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o act._n 8._o 14._o &_o 21._o 18._o &_o 20._o 38._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v temporary_a and_o apostolic_a stirringâ—_n not_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o but_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n if_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o authorize_v not_o person_n to_o be_v pastor_n over_o pagan_n 37._o government_n by_o synod_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n ans._n we_o judge_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o send_v call_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pastor_n for_o it_o make_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n 2._o synod_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 13._o may_v lend_v man_n authorize_v apostle_n with_o pastoral_a power_n to_o heathen_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o private_a man_n as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n be_v intruder_n authorize_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n such_o as_o pastor_n have_v by_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 17_o 18._o to_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n if_o richard_n hooker_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o eusebius_n or_o scripture_n 34._o for_o evangelist_n now_o or_o in_o trajan's_n time_n he_o must_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o how_o can_v evangelist_n be_v fellow-helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n only_o see_v those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o my_o learned_a and_o dear_a brother_n extraordinarii_fw-la m._n george_n gillespy_n miscel._n quest_n c._n 7._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v any_o to_o the_o heathen_a any_o way_n ripâ—_n for_o the_o gospel_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o they_o i_o omit_v that_o of_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v nothing_o act._n 1._o but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v do_v ans._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v have_v choose_v apostle_n he_o speak_v wonder_n if_o he_o mean_v peter_n may_v have_v call_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o practice_n that_o apostle_n can_v call_v apostle_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n paul_n do_v more_o in_o write_v scripture_n than_o if_o alone_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o &_o 16._o 4._o but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n will_v deny_v m._n h._n his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o act._n 15._o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o synod_n ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o i_o but_o false_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v oversee_v the_o poor_n good_n of_o many_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o politic_a whole_a body_n 40._o say_v mr._n r._n shall_v help_v the_o weak_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 26._o ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o help_v the_o congregational_a church_n nor_o be_v churches_n christian_n now_o in_o worse_a â—ase_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o national_a worship_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a church_n catholic_n which_o be_v church_n more_o than_o national_a be_v prove_v 2._o our_o brethren_n allow_v the_o association_n of_o many_o church_n for_o help_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n h._n be_v as_o true_a for_o church_n help_v as_o be_v say_v associate_v church_n can_v not_o yield_v for_o union_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n except_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n unite_v natura_fw-la conjugatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la 3._o visible_a and_o profess_a covenant_v with_o god_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n gen_n 17._o 7._o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 10_o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n as_o a_o covenant_v seed_n and_o church_n gen._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o love_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n visible_a covenant_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n h._n his_o confession_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o national_a worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n ergo_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o national_a worship_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yeâ—_n but_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n a_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v yet_o then_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o national_a worship_n difference_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n our_o brethren_n argument_n in_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o steven_n act_v 7._o steven_n all_o along_o in_o his_o apology_n refute_v they_o and_o â—aith_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o ceremony_n no_o national_a worship_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n brentius_n marloratus_n beza_n contend_v that_o steven_n his_o apology_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o this_o etc._n have_v not_o be_v his_o scope_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o egypt_n multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n exod._n 1._o 9_o 11_o 15._o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n covenant_v church_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o 7._o 8._o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o aaron_n be_v not_o consecrate_v highpriest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o any_o national_a temple-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o priesthood_n temple-national-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n sacrifice_v be_v remove_v judah_n remain_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o one_o national_a worship_n than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o n_o t._n be_v one_o national_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church-member_n in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n difference_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o national_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o national_a quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la â—a_n non_fw-la distingunnt_n but_o to_o profess_v say_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o public_a church-worship_n agree_v to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n testament_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n v._n 3._o that_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o â—ù_fw-fr way_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 19_o 25._o god_n shall_v bless_v thus_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n which_o the_o seven_o angel_n declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o
elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o oh_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lurk_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v on_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o how_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possible_a except_o to_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a be_v hard_o to_o divine_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o many_o be_v malignant_a be_v prelatical_a arminian_n and_o divert_v into_o we_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n laâ—y_n such_o as_o extrude_v out_o of_o their_o session_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n godly_a pray_v elder_n and_o call_v into_o their_o place_n scandalous_a man_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a when_o such_o i_o say_v be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n of_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o that_o in_o opinion_n judgement_n way_n and_o common_a counsel_n and_o act_n for_o furnish_v commission_n public_a message_n to_o court_n and_o carrying_z on_o the_o course_n of_o desection_n and_o their_o follower_n expect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o the_o body_n of_o people_n in_o congregation_n be_v ignorant_a profane_a and_o loose_a and_o yet_o have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prelatical_a time_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o opposer_n have_v that_o catholic_n advantage_n know_v in_o all_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o and_o pulpit_n have_v sound_v against_o we_o in_o the_o prelatical_a language_n cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n that_o isa._n 65._o 5._o stand_n by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 5._o nor_o look_v we_o on_o the_o receive_n to_o church-fellowship_n man_n know_v enemy_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o again_o and_o again_o have_v break_v their_o engagement_n and_o of_o many_o like_a unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-pardoning_a and_o readmit_v of_o penitent_n 6._o the_o admit_v of_o many_o know_a unsufficient_a and_o unqualify_v and_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o elder_n to_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o admit_v thereunto_o many_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o we_o no_o part_n of_o this_o government_n since_o we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n at_o london_n for_o promove_v of_o godliness_n and_o examine_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o suffer_a people_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o disperse_v of_o zion_n and_o build_v among_o we_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o faint_a but_o we_o look_v towards_o such_o refresh_a word_n isa._n 27._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o afflict_a part_n may_v own_v it_o isa._n 60._o 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isa._n 66._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comsort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v stourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isa._n 58._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o to_o disoblige_v christ_n by_o either_o neglect_v or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o own_o hide_a one_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o cyrus_n for_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o can_v be_v angry_a at_o all_o who_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o better_a heaven_n in_o the_o length_n &_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o a_o mass_n or_o web_n of_o fiery_a anger_n so_o it_o be_v but_o creature-wrath_n &_o i_o be_v fold_v in_o that_o web_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o gospel-indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o a_o despicable_a handful_n of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a or_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v either_o look_v on_o as_o of_o the_o same_o way_n an._n 1648._o with_o all_o that_o own_a christ_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n or_o then_o some_o do_v much_o dissemble_v with_o we_o though_o some_o with_o who_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n then_o do_v now_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n an._n 1648._o as_o i_o intend_v to_o darken_v the_o reputation_n of_o no_o man_n so_o far_o less_o to_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v law_n on_o i_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o learning_n his_o dexterous_a eloquence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o dispute_n and_o as_o christian_a report_n bear_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o preach_v christ_n not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o as_o i_o huge_o differ_v from_o his_o esteem_n of_o these_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v in_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o every_o pen_n to_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o and_o rank_v we_o among_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cerinthus_n ebion_n gnostic_n valentinian_o who_o godly_a father_n do_v oppose_v and_o with_o boniface_n hildebrand_n papist_n against_o who_o the_o waldenses_n wicliff_n hush_o jerom_n of_o prague_n do_v witness_v and_o with_o prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o prelate_n successor_n who_o will_v keep_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n i_o have_v apprel_n ension_n far_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v desire_v that_o holiness_n may_v shine_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o decline_v of_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o loose_a and_o profane_a walk_n of_o officer_n nor_o can_v assembly_n have_v any_o other_o issue_n then_o that_o of_o which_o nazianzen_n complain_v when_o pastor_n be_v ungodly_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o practice_n more_o concentric_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o our_o rule_n the_o question_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o huge_a deal_n narrow_a the_o god_n of_o power_n lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n lib_fw-la i._o cap._n i._n a_o survey_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o ruler_n be_v no_o politic_a church_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n what_o local_a habitation_n do_v to_o make_v church-member_n pass_v what_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v say_v chap._n 1_o part_v 1._o in_o which_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o escapes_n i_o come_v to_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o c._n 11._o m._n hook_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o our_o inquirie_n answ._n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v mr._n hooker_n his_o visible_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a the_o adequate_a it_o
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
pass_v any_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o magus_n as_o a_o real_a convert_n nor_o yet_o as_o any_o non-reall_a convert_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o have_v their_o own_o use_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v neither_o a_o real_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o a_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o professor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o magus_n and_o from_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o the_o real_a non-conversion_n of_o magus_n and_o we_o desire_v one_o jot_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o servant_n matth._n 22._o be_v thus_o limit_v as_o m._n h._n suppose_v invite_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v real_o convert_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o parable_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a verse_n 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n yea_o v._n 14._o say_v the_o inviter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o effectual_o call_v or_o not_o choose_v or_o non-effectual_o call_v though_o one_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v and_o when_o the_o maid_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o be_v send_v out_o reads_z m._n h._n of_o such_o a_o limit_v commission_n see_v you_o call_v in_o and_o admit_v none_o within_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n house_n but_o only_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a new_a bear_v child_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o maid_n express_o call_v in_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a v_o 4_o whereas_o m._n h_n supâ—…oses_v they_o have_v eat_v the_o dainty_n of_o wisdom_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o aâ—_n wisdom_n door_n and_o so_o against_o common_a sense_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o argument_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o if_o m._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n only_o be_v not_o member_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o visible_a saint_n first_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v if_o our_o visible_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o our_o non-visible_a bishop_n may_v be_v head_n we_o grant_v all_o and_o then_o m._n h._n bid_v we_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o probation_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o his_o non-visible_a saint_n be_v member_n and_o so_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o we_o and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n chap._n four_o the_o place_n psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n be_v discuss_v and_o say_v nothing_o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a member_n master_n hooker_n his_o four_o reason_n they_o these_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o covenant_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o as_o unfit_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appertain_v it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o there_o all_o his_o treasure_n lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o they_o all_o the_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n â—o_o belong_v but_o these_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o command_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o 16._o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o m._n h._n leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o assumption_n all_o along_o such_o as_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o never_o conclude_v what_o be_v deny_v ergo_fw-la only_o such_o visible_a saint_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o he_o speak_v most_o ambiguous_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o church_n he_o know_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o for_o he_o grant_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o conclus_fw-la â—3_n pag._n 27._o 28._o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o receive_v member_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o first_o admit_v be_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o remain_v member_n until_o they_o be_v judicial_o examine_v convince_a and_o censune_n apply_v for_o reformation_n 4_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o open_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o so_o know_v admitter_n for_o which_o m._n r._n now_o dispute_v and_o a_o far_o other_o thing_n which_o m._n h._n prove_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o a_o lax_n dispute_v be_v this_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 29._o and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n will_v paul_n therefore_o infer_v such_o though_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a yea_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o either_o profess_a non-converts_a or_o latent_fw-la non-converts_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o sinful_a unfitnesse_n in_o magus_n in_o judas_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v magus_n and_o judas_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v overturn_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n diodati_n english_a divine_v observe_v well_o be_v to_o press_v a_o sincere_a reality_n in_o profession_n and_o to_o condemn_v outward_a sacrifice_v and_o cry_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o without_o repentance_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v in_o faith_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o when_o the_o so_o profess_v hypocrite_n be_v compartner_n with_o thief_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o jot_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n h._n here_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n a_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 7._o and_o since_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 31._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 15_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n lord_n call_v they_o not_o nor_o plant_v they_o into_o a_o church-frame_n nor_o admit_v they_o member_n until_o first_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 16._o 17._o and_o until_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o m._n h._n 16_o pag._n 28._o but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n in_o their_o profession_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n pag._n 14._o 15._o that_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o man_n esteem_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n of_o free_a mouth_n grace_n and_o love_n but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o professor_n and_o practical_o reform_v and_o a_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n offer_v thanksgiving_n pay_v vow_n love_a instruction_n contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v gross_a pelagianism_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal_n 47_o 4._o psal._n 78_o 68_o 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n de_fw-mi belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a in_o m._n h._n sense_n i._n e._n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o all_o make_v up_o of_o such_o stuff_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o election_n effectual_a calling_n perseverance_n glorification_n
but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o some_o particular_a scandal_n as_o incest_n or_o a_o particular_a heresy_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o other_o point_n they_o be_v member_n cut_v off_o and_o yet_o not_o cut_v off_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o profession_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a convert_n though_o in_o one_o particular_a scandal_n they_o lie_v without_o and_o give_v not_o such_o evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n can_v pardon_v they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o must_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n as_o sick_a child_n under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o preach_v word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a hearer_n as_o visible_a professor_n nor_o be_v they_o member_n complete_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n admit_v to_o the_o seal_n 2._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3._o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v cut_v off_o member_n yet_o not_o count_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brother_n ergo_fw-la though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v count_v pagan_n nor_o occasional_a hearer_n as_o pagan_n but_o brethren_n and_o though_o mr._n robinson_n and_o some_o say_v the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n against_o the_o current_n of_o sound_a interpreter_n yet_o it_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o even_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11._o and_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n v_o 14._o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o m._n hooker_n doctrine_n yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v so_o by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o not_o utter_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n h_n do_v no_o more_o refute_v our_o protestant_n than_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v such_o as_o be_v feed_v and_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n testimony_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o flock_n inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o garath_n of_o red_a vine_n his_o spouse_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o church_n visible_a psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o hosh._n 8_o 11._o what_o because_o the_o excommunicate_v who_o thus_o hear_v ordinary_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a &_o entire_a member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o consequent_o speak_v then_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o wound_a soldier_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o under_o cure_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o army_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n because_o he_o can_v march_v and_o fight_v as_o other_o soldier_n m._n h._n c._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 18._o 19_o and_o pag._n 33._o 34._o suppose_v a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v many_o year_n to_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o lecturer_n to_o many_o people_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o auditory_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o these_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o be_v here_o settle_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o difference_v property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n for_o so_o may_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o four_o such_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o meet_v ordinary_o at_o several_a hour_n to_o their_o several_a lecture_n answ._n we_o mean_v by_o settle_a preach_v preach_v as_o oppose_v to_o transient_a and_o occasional_a preach_n as_o when_o paul_n in_o pass_v on_o a_o journey_n preach_v to_o mock_v athenian_n we_o grant_v that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o scâ—…_n who_o occasional_o so_o church_n hear_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o think_v our_o divine_n preach_v so_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o settle_a preach_v which_o we_o make_v such_o a_o mark_n we_o mean_v 1._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o god_n warrant_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o for_o minister_n may_v not_o at_o random_n set_v up_o a_o light_n among_o infidel_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a choice_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o pagan_n 2._o if_o providence_n open_v a_o door_n for_o a_o call_v that_o there_o be_v any_o passive_a call_n or_o accept_n of_o he_o for_o these_o diverse_a year_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n gift_n the_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v diverse_a year_n to_o these_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o that_o man_n go_v and_o bid_v these_o infidel_n and_o fool_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n as_o mat._n 12._o 9_o and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n table_n as_o prov._n 9_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o if_o these_o heathen_a hair_n and_o mock_v and_o lyinglâ—…are_v and_o still_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o dumb_a idol_n we_o shall_v say_v preacher_n have_v no_o warrant_n one_o year_n let_v alone_o many_o year_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o man_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profess_a yield_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o supposition_n be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n 2._o the_o contret_n of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o 86._o preach_v the_o word_n to_o diverse_a professor_n from_o sundry_a church_n if_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n or_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n i_o read_v not_o of_o in_o scripture_n not_o unlike_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a deacon_n who_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o a_o midwife_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o meeting_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o visible_a member_n meet_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o transient_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v these_o be_v member_n of_o four_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n transient_a member_n then_o to_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o baptize_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v all_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o they_o belong_v to_o diverse_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o argument_n beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o all_o sound_a professor_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 3_o this_o way_n settle_v preach_v be_v no_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o chap._n vi_o m._n hooker_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n master_n hooker_n add_v par_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 34._o if_o you_o say_v that_o settle_a preach_v as_o establish_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o itself_o this_o plea_n be_v too_o narrow_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o narrow_a nor_o a_o plea_n either_o to_o say_v that_o see_v church_n eye_n as_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n we_o call_v animal_n and_o hear_v ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n whereas_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n not_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o separate_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o narrow_a plea_n indeed_o to_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o itself_o
conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n of_o member_n not_o because_o man_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o or_o non_fw-la conversion_n of_o other_o for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o convert_n or_o not_o act._n 17._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n suppose_v we_o err_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o math._n 10._o 42._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 3_o these_o that_o try_v intrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o judge_v authoritative_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o they_o or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o to_o judge_n so_o before_o their_o admission_n want_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n 4._o where_o m._n r._n teach_v that_o to_o be_v invisible_a member_n give_v only_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n i_o know_v not_o 5._o i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n may_v of_o purpose_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v know_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o manifest_o gracious_a upon_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v confirm_v not_o convert_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o point_n but_o m._n hooker_n hold_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v no_o church-member_n for_o they_o presuppose_v they_o be_v before_o convert_v hence_o i_o say_v 1._o pastor_n do_v either_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o 2._o or_o then_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o this_o contradiction_n be_v inevitable_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v i_o gain_v the_o point_n and_o m._n hooker_n must_v yield_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o must_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n as_o some_o other_o officer_n either_o as_o roll_a elder_n which_o confound_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o the_o not_o preach_v elder_a contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o or_o 2_o as_o doctor_n which_o again_o confound_v the_o teach_n and_o the_o exhort_v elder_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o or_o 3_o as_o deacon_n which_o be_v popish_a for_o deacons_n serve_v table_n but_o attend_v not_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n and_o unoffice_v person_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o convert_v church-member_n for_o if_o only_o they_o preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v they_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v colos._n 4_o 17._o then_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n for_o all_o use_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o nor_o do_v they_o as_o pastor_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v 2_o then_o must_v all_o pastoral_a feed_n formal_o be_v in_o confirm_v only_o not_o in_o feed_v nor_o beget_v to_o christ_n nor_o in_o restore_v the_o lose_v nor_o in_o bring_v again_o the_o drive_v away_o nor_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n ezek._n 35._o 4._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n who_o feed_v in_o his_o send_v pastor_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o micah_n 5._o ver_n 4._o nor_o in_o deliver_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o then_o pastor_n as_o watchman_n give_v not_o warning_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 33._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o unoffice_v man_n and_o private_a christian_n but_o that_o way_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v watchman_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremiah_n condemn_v jerem._n 23._o ezech._n 33._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n must_v instruct_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o then_o may_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v church-member_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v not_o this_o only_a follow_v pastor_n may_v instruct_v gainsayers_a and_o unconvert_v man_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o preach_v and_o otherways_o viz._n as_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o gainsayers_a be_v pagan_n and_o visible_a oppose_a jew_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o remain_v such_o chap._n ix_o mr_n hooker_n second_o inference_n mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v inference_n visible_a saint_n answ._n it_o be_v too_o loose_o speak_v without_o further_a explanation_n all_o heresy_n that_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o may_v infer_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a whereas_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o godliness_n nor_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v separate_v see_v mr_n gillespie_n miscellanie_n quest_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o consider_v whether_o then_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v member_n of_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o such_o a_o weighty_a point_n in_o one_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n three_o inference_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n 29._o from_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n then_o be_v it_o true_a and_o why_o be_v it_o then_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o mr_n h._n prove_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 12._o pag._n 32_o 33._o 2._o why_o do_v mr_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o seal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o church-member_n of_o old_a england_n of_o approve_a piety_n except_o they_o be_v inchurch_v their_o way_n this_o say_v that_o mr_n h._n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n be_v no_o church-member_n whether_o mr_n rutherfurd_n do_v unjust_o impute_v to_o separatist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n mr_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n complain_v of_o mr_n rutherfurd_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o and_o candid_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o internal_o justify_v one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n who_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o too_o narrow_a expression_n yet_o mind_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o word_n they_o open_o deny_v answ._n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o christian_n deal_v with_o these_o godly_a man_n against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o all_o that_o mr_n h._n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o allege_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o their_o argument_n contradict_v their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o one_o place_n of_o m._n robinson_n contradict_v another_o be_v it_o against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o chamier_n pareus_n junius_n amesius_n object_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o papist_n though_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n contradiction_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o open_a word_n peremptory_o they_o deny_v as_o mr_n hooker_n speak_v pag._n 21_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o make_v these_o
contradiction_n not_o to_o appear_v i_o wrong_v they_o either_o wilful_o which_o be_v in_o i_o wickedness_n or_o if_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o more_o but_o 1._o as_o mr_n hooker_n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n answorth_n mr_n robinson_n why_o do_v he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o write_n bring_v the_o way_n like_a for_o i_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n sâ—ct_n 3._o ch_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n eveâ—_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n euâ—n_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 22._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o how_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la cept_v they_o in_o charitable_a disorâ—tion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o by_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v that_o be_v answer_v these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v internal_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o choose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o 49._o the_o church_n visible_a but_o such_o must_v all_o admit_a member_n be_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n m._n h._n or_o his_o defendant_n choose_v what_o they_o please_v and_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_v 2._o from_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n such_o shall_v be_v member_n admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o so_o must_v the_o argument_n be_v i_o assume_v but_o all_o visible_a convert_n or_o non_fw-la convert_v all_o know_a drunkard_n harlot_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n yea_o that_o exhortation_n oblige_v all_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a gospel_n hear_v it_o even_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o five_o argument_n these_o can_v be_v judge_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conâ—â—iâ—uting_v and_o edify_v thereof_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o such_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o assume_v but_o all_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n as_o well_o as_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o convert_v may_v be_v judge_v mistake_o and_o erroneous_o to_o be_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n 1_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n make_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n iu_n as_o not_o by_o christ_n command_n so_o much_o as_o by_o man_n erroneous_a judgement_n 2_o then_z the_o visible_a church_n have_v all_o its_o essâ—…nce_n and_o nature_n found_v upon_o judgement_n that_o may_v err_v and_o upon_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v take_v more_o time_n and_o advise_v more_o mature_o before_o they_o make_v magus_n ananias_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n and_o separatist_n do_v conclude_v they_o must_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n hooker_n put_v not_o a_o finger_n to_o they_o to_o answer_v these_o that_o i_o allege_v 4._o let_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o m._n robinson_n have_v pag._n 97._o all_o separate_a the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o only_o good_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n god_n shall_v direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v pag._n 98._o in_o plant_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n ans._n i_o now_o perceive_v that_o m._n hooker_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n defend_v m._n robinsin_n and_o the_o separatist_n as_o m._n hooker_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v say_v these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o own_n of_o their_o cause_n this_o ans._n but_o m._n hooker_n shall_v also_o clear_v m._n hooker_n and_o his_o own_o from_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o m._n robinson_n for_o m._n robinson_n argument_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o nothing_o such_o as_o be_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o paradise_n in_o adam_n and_o evah_n not_o yet_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n before_o their_o fall_n such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o for_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n say_v he_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o of_o angel_n before_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v consist_v of_o only_a such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v ergo_fw-la such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o wit_n they_o must_v consist_v of_o only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a for_o if_o so_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v as_o clean_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o create_v and_o yet_o m._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 112._o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o faithful_a and_o of_o such_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n so_o m._n robinson_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o clear_v these_o expression_n from_o contradiction_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o will_v give_v to_o man_n who_o plant_v church_n he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o magus_n demas_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o both_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pag._n 12._o and_o to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 23_o 24._o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 41_o
if_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v may_v and_o do_v as_o well_o discern_v mr._n h._n his_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o trade_v among_o they_o divers_a year_n to_o they_o he_o savour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n p._n 14_o 15._o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n p_o 24._o then_o have_v they_o as_o good_a right_n to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o church_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o right_a both_o real_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v here_o be_v water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o â—able_a and_o christ_n in_o eat_v what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o christ_n walk_v beside_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o as_o at_o home_n 4._o if_o providence_n necessitate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o persecution_n to_o one_o city_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o be_v providential_o necessitate_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n case_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o so_o be_v christ_n case_n matth._n 8._o 20._o he_o must_v either_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o his_o life_n without_o church-ordinance_n or_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ten_o sundry_a church_n visible_a he_o must_v be_v ten_o time_n twenty_o time_n marry_v unto_o and_o divorce_v from_o the_o church_n have_v and_o lose_v church-right_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o edify_a comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n chap._n xx._n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o a_o church-covenant_n consider_v and_o remove_v mr._n h._n every_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n receive_v 50._o its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n so_o city_n and_o town_n have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o king_n and_o state_n to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n that_o sodder_n all_o 2._o polish_v hew_a stone_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o house_n except_o they_o be_v conjoin_v etc._n etc._n but_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o all_o these_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v set_v and_o member_n kâ—it_v together_o so_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 302._o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n mr._n h._n in_o the_o title_n say_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n like_o scatter_a stone_n union_n make_v the_o form_n but_o union_n be_v the_o result_n the_o covenant_n go_v before_o the_o proposition_n be_v every_o corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o combination_n this_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o congregation_n from_o union_n of_o member_n this_o be_v no_o conclusion_n debate_v by_o we_o and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o national_a church_n a_o large_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 2._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n visible_o considerated_a isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o by_o one_o union_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n worship_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o profess_v yea_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a body_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o be_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n by_o such_o a_o union_n 2._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v never_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a body_n within_o itself_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o member_n be_v engage_v to_o watch_v over_o only_o one_o another_o of_o that_o society_n have_v a_o church_n right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o society_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n in_o one_o house_n and_o with_o no_o other_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o city_n to_o a_o state_n hold_v not_o see_v mr._n cawdry_n city_n 1._o have_v different_a charter_n and_o privilege_n in_o 107._o measure_n trade_v sell_v 2._o different_a public_a rent_n burrough-land_n 3._o different_a government_n some_o by_o major_n and_o alderman_n as_o royal_a burgh_n some_o far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o 4._o free_a citizen_n in_o london_n not_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n and_o here_o be_v some_o specifical_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o freedom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o probation_n to_o say_v that_o single_a congregation_n have_v these_o four_o difference_n for_o all_o congregation_n visible_a have_v 1._o the_o same_o charter_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o one_o inheritance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 4._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n christ._n 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o visible_a brethren_n and_o member_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_v all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o new_a church_n covenant_n phoebe_n justus_n epaphroditus_n rom._n 15._o 1._o col._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 6._o 21._o be_v brethren_n visible_a professor_n the_o distinction_n of_o salute_v brethren_n and_o of_o church-brethren_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o on_o our_o brethren_n word_n have_v right_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o seal_n as_o 10._o mr._n cotton_n teach_v now_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o i_o prove_v and_o mr._n h._n never_o let_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o yea_o nor_o do_v man_n or_o angel_n give_v but_o only_o declare_v right_a that_o brethren_n pastor_n have_v before_o in_o all_o church_n to_o baptism_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n otherwise_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n except_o they_o swear_v or_o engage_v themselves_o member_n to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v occasional_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o partake_v of_o church-comfort_n but_o this_o mr._n h._n flat_o contradict_v let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o such_o a_o engage_v be_v a_o bind_n of_o themselves_o to_o impossibility_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v duty_n of_o watch_v over_o all_o as_o over_o their_o door-neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n be_v unpossible_a and_o so_o unlawful_a no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v take_v say_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a visible_a profession_n thereof_o from_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o to_o whatever_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v or_o ordinance_n of_o ministerial_o preach_v promise_n they_o be_v his_o by_o his_o faith_n visible_o profess_v mr._n h._n must_v show_v one_o inhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o debar_v any_o visible_a son_n from_o the_o father_n bread_n if_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o civil_a corporation_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o argument_n in_o we_o for_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n it_o must_v be_v this_o as_o every_o incomplete_a corporation_n or_o lane_n in_o london_n consent_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o that_o lane_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n so_o receive_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o lane_n and_o every_o city_n admit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o single_a church_n receive_v a_o member_n make_v he_o for_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v before_o we_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o both_o a_o real_a and_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v church_n right_a to_o partake_v electi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o whatever_o constitute_v socrates_n a_o single_a
the_o word_n no_o scripture_n for_o h._n any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v most_o frequent_a say_v he_o and_o include_v a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v but_o resolution_n as_o such_o be_v a_o secret_a heart_n purpose_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v visible_a 2._o profession_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable_a carriage_n of_o life_n say_v strict_a the_o species_n be_v not_o large_a than_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o genus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o large_a than_o animal_n a_o live_a creature_n 3._o profession_n with_o some_o error_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o wary_o deliver_v leave_v it_o set_v up_o toleration_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n 1._o profession_n in_o scripture_n be_v rare_o distinguish_v from_o practice_n when_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o it_o then_o it_o be_v condemn_v 1_o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v 20._o he_o jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n &_o c_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o &_o 2._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 14._o &_o 10_o 23._o matth._n 16._o 17._o &_o 10._o 32._o it_o include_v a_o holy_a practice_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n though_o otherwise_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n make_v of_o contradiction_n whether_o one_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o not_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n but_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n h._n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o strange_a pinch_n 2._o mr._n h._n take_v allowance_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o account_n must_v be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o as_o fit_a matter_n must_v be_v of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n who_o aâ—e_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o themselves_o in_o se_fw-la &_o inâ—â—insece_n who_o have_v due_a right_n to_o ordinance_n seal_n we_o say_v only_o sincere_a real_a professor_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o ordinance_n in_o the_o account_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v true_a right_n or_o not_o 3._o allowance_n from_o christ_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ruler_n as_o mr._n h._n seem_v to_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o then_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o christ_n allow_v and_o command_v ruler_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n that_o be_v visible_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o question_n to_o either_o side_n whether_o christ_n command_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o know_a swine_n or_o the_o allowance_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o so_o walker_n then_o the_o question_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a to_o wit_n whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n though_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v mr._n h._n profession_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—rmâ—n_a 61._o explication_n add_v a_o causal_a power_n with_o baptism_n too_o do_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n of_o mr._n r._n load_v i_o thus_o to_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as._n then_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o his_o own_o conception_n not_o my_o word_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v they_o lead_v he_o 2._o i_o own_v no_o such_o explication_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o i_o have_v show_v mr._n h._n profession_n lawful_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n hinder_v man_n 92._o bership_n as_o suppose_v one_o believe_v mistake_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v ill_o gather_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o church-member_n if_o therefore_o profession_n hinder_v membership_n as_o this_o do_v then_o be_v can_v constitute_v membership_n answ._n i_o retort_v this_o argument_n forbear_v of_o all_o know_a membership_n sin_n and_o practice_v of_o know_a duty_n can_v constitute_v membership_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v for_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o church_n member_n in_o a_o wicked_a mistake_n fall_v in_o a_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v that_o in_o a_o know_a act_n of_o murder_n then_o can_v practice_v more_o than_o profession_n constitute_v this_o visible_a saint_n a_o member_n for_o that_o which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v baptise_v and_o so_o kinder_n the_o formality_n of_o membership_n that_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o membership_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o such_o a_o practice_n blemish_v with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n hinder_v both_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n for_o this_o practice_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n so_o also_o mr._n h._n ibid._n arg._n 2._o pag._n 92._o so_o here_o a_o erroneous_a profession_n of_o a_o seeker_n deny_v either_o baptism_n lawful_a ministry_n or_o right_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o apostle_n arise_v again_o constitute_v not_o membership_n but_o hinder_v it_o ergo_fw-la a_o sound_a profession_n give_v not_o formality_n of_o membership_n it_o follow_v not_o though_o mr._n h._n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o give_v membership_n to_o a_o party_n who_o have_v it_o 2._o not_o before_o that_o can_v restore_v membership_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o can_v restore_v membership_n now_o if_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n baptism_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o before_o his_o excommunication_n and_o now_o his_o profession_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a formality_n of_o membership_n which_o be_v false_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o i_o make_v bare_a profession_n separate_v from_o a_o non-scandalous_a practice_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n but_o if_o one_o renew_v his_o practical_a profession_n by_o repentance_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v readmit_v a_o member_n 2._o there_o may_v remain_v in_o one_o excommunicate_a person_n 1._o sound_v profession_n 2._o evidence_n of_o saintship_n in_o dâ—vid_n excommunicate_a except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 3._o a_o real_a purpose_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o three_o remain_v and_o holy_a and_o blameless_a walk_v beside_o in_o a_o dissolve_a member_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-covenant_n give_v not_o formality_n to_o membership_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n r._n 46._o hold_v of_o real_a profession_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v mr_n h._n that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o a_o member_n must_v 93._o give_v interest_n to_o the_o whole_a actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n for_o only_a individual_n exist_v and_o since_o individuorum_fw-la such_o a_o individual_a person_n be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o this_o the_o general_a nature_n do_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n only_o ans._n what_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o what_o follow_v 2._o individual_n only_o exist_v first_o and_o kind_o but_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o man_n exist_v in_o peter_n in_o and_o with_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v no_o more_o exist_v in_o a_o congregation_n than_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n exi_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n exist_v in_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o river_n euplorates_n but_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n exi_v in_o this_o or_o that_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o be_v a_o member_n give_v the_o same_o way_n existence_n and_o interest_n to_o a_o totum_fw-la a_o whole_a integral_a body_n the_o thumb_n have_v one_o
now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o this_o of_o mr._n r._n must_v bide_v yet_o strong_a these_o that_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church-act_n such_o as_o one_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o towards_o another_o single_a sister-church_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o grant_v as_o one_o single_a man_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o one_o single_a man_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n join_v with_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o may_v give_v consent_n not_o private_a by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o public_a by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a influence_n as_o a_o partial_a and_o collateral_a cause_n that_o paul_n gal._n 2._o be_v authoritative_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o and_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2._o and_o a_o marry_a wife_n have_v no_o marriage-power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o over_o her_o own_o husband_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o but_o she_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o counsel_n to_o all_o man_n but_o i_o ask_v may_v she_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n or_o perform_v a_o certain_a matrimonial_a duty_n to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v too_o near_o unchaste_a act_n so_o let_v mr._n h._n answer_n whether_o these_o three_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n give_v apostolic_a public_a consent_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v receive_v a_o apostle_n or_o only_o a_o private_a counsel_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v why_o contend_v we_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o have_v paul_n from_o the_o give_v right_a hand_n of_o these_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o a_o apostle_n then_o before_o yea_o more_o to_o three_o private_a believer_n in_o galatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o gal._n 2._o these_o church_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o way_n not_o represent_v the_o national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n covenant_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v no_o church-determination_n more_o than_o so_o many_o single_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o official_a judgement_n not_o a_o private_a judgement_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o one_o not_o in_o office_n say_v mr._n r._n 88_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a shall_v pray_v exhort_v preside_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ans._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v say_v to_o this_o we_o allow_v not_o public_a prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v ordinary_a prophesy_v such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 52._o apostle_n peter_n at_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o public_a church-prophesying_a and_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o since_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mr._n h._n and_o separable_a accident_n by_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v pastor_n hand_n in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o the_o settle_a way_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v that_o the_o male-church_n kindly_a per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o church_n prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n 2._o expectant_n be_v pastor_n in_o fieri_fw-la son_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o trial_n must_v prophesy_v that_o you_o can_v warrantable_o say_v from_o scripture_n of_o your_o prophet_n lib_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n destitute_a as_o yet_o of_o officer_n and_o combine_v together_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o a_o church_n mr_n hooker_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o 2._o company_n be_v a_o church_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o mr._n h._n stand_v oblige_v either_o to_o form_v the_o question_n in_o other_o term_n or_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o n._n e._n say_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o officer_n censure_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o combination_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n he_o tell_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o it_o go_v before_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o trumpet_n here_o give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n m._n r._n expression_n be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n except_o you_o bring_v expression_n of_o mr._n r._n ambiguity_n which_o be_v not_o legible_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n always_o against_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n forge_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n ministerial_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o 91._o as_o imply_v any_o delegate_v power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o church-act_n under_o christ._n so_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v heretical_a to_o reject_v the_o officer_n and_o make_v he_o no_o officer_n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n ministerial_a power_n be_v take_v strict_o as_o it_o include_v a_o office_n power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a ans._n mr._n h._n dictate_v but_o neither_o teach_v nor_o bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n 2._o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v coincident_a for_o to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v govern_v strict_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o h._n member_n to_o excommunicate_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n large_o so_o call_v the_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o visible_a saint_n want_v such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n be_v a_o roll_a and_o a_o govern_v church_n for_o a_o society_n that_o do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o which_o censure_v they_o if_o heretical_a with_o excommunication_n must_v be_v a_o ruling_n and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_v and_o ecclesiastic_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o any_o say_v that_o a_o society_n that_o appoint_v steward_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o house_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o politic_a govern_v society_n they_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a office_n creature_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v poor_a logic_n we_o can_v give_v instance_n where_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o and_o where_o titus_n and_o other_o elder_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v no_o man_n sudden_o while_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o where_o timothy_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v mr._n h._n show_v so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n void_a of_o officer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n from_o precept_n practice_n promise_n for_o this_o new_a church_n that_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o who_o upon_o good_a grounâ—_n say_v they_o coin_v a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o unknown_a to_o word_n mr._n h._n indeed_o elsewhere_o say_v
he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n page_n 94._o but_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o be_v this_o congregational_a church_n without_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o the_o principal_a copy_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v mean_v no_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v way_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 92._o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o m._n h._n make_v it_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o government_n rule_n keyes_n officer_n and_o what_o not_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o evert_v presbyterial_a government_n he_o begin_v 95._o at_o the_o pillar_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o pillar_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n make_v entire_a of_o such_o member_n to_o make_v up_o a_o integral_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o this_o pillar_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o form_v be_v church_n have_v their_o own_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o other_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o mathias_n have_v a_o determinate_a flock_n to_o which_o only_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o peter_n another_o and_o john_n a_o three_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o whole_a twelve_o feed_v in_o common_a sometime_o in_o one_o congregation_n in_o this_o house_n daily_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o all_o the_o huge_a thousand_o can_v not_o feed_v in_o one_o house_n otherwise_o many_o congregation_n frame_v and_o fix_v or_o not_o frame_v and_o fix_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n teach_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v dream_n the_o house_n that_o m._n h._n storm_n be_v also_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o second_o pillar_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n 3._o these_o church_n send_v ruler_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o faulty_a pillar_n 1._o they_o so_o send_v as_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v dispute_n dissent_n to_o what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n delegate_n 2._o they_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o but_o first_o reserve_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n second_o and_o with_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v 3._o the_o whole_a elder_n of_o six_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a presbytery_n without_o any_o delegation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o congregational_a eldership_n mr._n h._n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n must_v submit_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o power_n of_o order_n or_o office_n to_o preach_v ans._n well_o say_v then_o can_v they_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v page_n 92._o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n or_o official_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n page_n 92._o and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o may_v communicate_v all_o their_o officer_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n official_a that_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o office_n this_o the_o officer_n have_v answ._n this_o lenitive_a be_v a_o corrosive_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o not_o by_o a_o official_a jurisdiction_n but_o by_o another_o power_n so_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o order_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o its_o valid_a a_o usurper_n judge_v but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n 2._o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n none_o be_v a_o steward_n unless_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o hence_o papist_n and_o prelate_n err_v officer_n and_o office_n be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o 3._o he_o only_o can_v bless_v they_o answ._n 1._o none_o be_v steward_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o steward_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o steward_n at_o all_o 2._o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o show_n in_o edify_v all_o the_o word_n where_o believer_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o people_n so_o must_v 2._o be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o gift_n give_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n to_o christ._n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n or_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o give_v to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n 3._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o worship_n administer_v by_o the_o brethren_n upon_o pastor_n then_o must_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o excommunicate_a behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o matth._n 10._o 16._o this_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v a_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o his_o office_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o rule_n or_o right_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n presbyter_n may_v preach_v in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n over_o it_o as_o bishop_n may_v in_o many_o congregation_n call_n 2._o the_o pastor_n if_o call_v of_o god_n may_v do_v his_o office_n without_o horrow_v a_o power_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v preach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a way_n upon_o a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n any_o where_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v the_o call_v by_o desire_n consent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o another_o congregation_n 4._o nor_o can_v he_o rule_v or_o administer_v censure_n as_o his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a officer_n of_o christ._n so_o this_o ground_n be_v weak_a other_o weak_a ground_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v as_o weak_a mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o 99_o power_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v combine_v they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o their_o combination_n than_o before_o ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n where_o the_o doubt_n only_o lie_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v no_o more_o
relation_n of_o watchman_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n which_o a_o pastor_n do_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n the_o one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n r._n lib_fw-la 2._o 335._o also_o they_o put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n which_o issue_n only_o from_o proper_a pastor_n they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v exercise_v such_o act_n else_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o answ._n i_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n that_o be_v actual_a employer_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o feed_v both_o by_o fix_a teach_n and_o govern_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a except_o they_o can_v be_v in_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o so_o feed_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n be_v proper_o that_o be_v formal_o essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la pastor_n in_o relation_n church_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o classical_a church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o covenant_n actual_o employ_v to_o attend_v all_o the_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o city_n suppose_v norwich_n be_v their_o proper_a physician_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o physician_n to_o all_o in_o england_n who_o shall_v by_o providence_n employ_v he_o a_o exquisite_a gardener_n by_o paction_n be_v a_o proper_a gardener_n to_o such_o a_o man_n who_o conduce_v or_o hire_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n yet_o so_o as_o essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o gardener_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o who_o shall_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v one_o a_o proper_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o city_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o country_n who_o shall_v employ_v he_o christ_n send_v his_o pastor_n archippus_n intentional_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n in_o all_o field_n and_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a attain_n of_o christ_n end_n he_o fix_v he_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o his_o little_a finger_n aim_v not_o to_o twitch_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v false_a a_o physician_n a_o pastor_n providential_o fix_v to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n by_o special_a covenant_n have_v a_o more_o near_a relation_n to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n both_o by_o the_o call_n in_o general_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o a_o special_a solemn_a oath_n and_o hand-writ_a to_o this_o city_n and_o both_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o same_o public_a physician_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o same_o public_a watchman_n officio_fw-la by_o office_n essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o sick_a body_n and_o sick_a soul_n in_o the_o country_n a_o mother_n be_v the_o same_o mother_n to_o ten_o child_n but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o elder_a as_o her_o heir_n 2._o as_o bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o 3._o as_o more_o dear_o love_v he_o then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o officer_n but_o sundry_a particular_a relation_n 3._o mr._n h._n leave_v that_o unproved_a the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n pastoral_a but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v proper_a i._n e._n their_o fix_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o particular_a god_n choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o towards_o whoâ—_n they_o put_v forth_o these_o pastoral_a act_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o husband_n to_o put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n of_o govern_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v pastor_n yeâ—_n they_o tender_v the_o supper_n to_o foreign_a member_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a pillar_n of_o this_o way_n 2._o forsake_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o by_o mr._n h._n himself_o 3._o it_o destroy_v synod_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mr._n cotton_n yield_v as_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v whoso_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o they_o bind_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v though_o indeed_o the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n and_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o this_o and_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o elder_n in_o synod_n put_v forth_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n to_o these_o church_n of_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n but_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o these_o church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n else_o they_o can_v warrantable_o put_v forth_o act_v pastoral_a for_o their_o feed_n and_o govern_v to_o edification_n except_o it_o be_v say_v a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n himself_o deny_v all_o acknowledge_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o but_o mock_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o counsel_v as_o one_o brother_n counsel_v another_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la say_v the_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n and_o so_o mr._n h._n for_o what_o 1._o avail_v it_o more_o to_o say_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o charitative_a counsel_n then_o to_o say_v one_o single_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o can_v counsel_v a_o man_n the_o synod_n than_o be_v no_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o may_v counsel_v the_o church_n we_o may_v appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o first_o one_o refute_v another_o for_o rebuke_v a_o three_o for_o confirm_v and_o a_o four_o for_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o association_n of_o church_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bound_n what_o may_v be_v reply_v have_v i_o time_n be_v soon_o wash_v away_o but_o first_o so_o can_v twenty_o other_o church_n without_o the_o bound_n synod_n of_o these_o church_n so_o can_v many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o in_o office_n give_v a_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v synodical_o shall_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o a_o congregational_a church_n for_o that_o yea_o abigail_n a_o woman_n a_o captive_a maid_n give_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a counsel_n to_o david_n and_o the_o other_o to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v woman_n therefore_o be_v make_v new_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o counsel_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o weight_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o name_v the_o one_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o elder_n more_o than_o one_o single_a man_n counsel_n add_v not_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o feather_n as_o touch_v authoritative_a weight_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o the_o synod_n counsel_v amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o mr._n h._n say_v any_o counsel_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o 6._o man_n conscience_n so_o any_o christian_n that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o flee_v fornication_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o every_o soul_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o
blood_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n deut._n 17._o mr._n h._n his_o last_o difference_n the_o judicature_n of_o classis_fw-la and_o congregation_n 108._o do_v not_o differ_v formal_o say_v mr._n r._n but_o only_a in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n ans._n then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la than_o they_o can_v ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o classical_a and_o of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o of_o a_o river_n and_o the_o whole_a element_n though_o divers_a learned_a man_n judge_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o govern_v church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o elder_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o govern_v church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o specific_a act_n which_o the_o elder_n collective_o take_v may_v not_o exercise_v in_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v thâ—â—_n a_o single_a congregational_a eldership_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n there_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o congrâ—…nal_a elder_n can_v teach_v order_o and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o calâ—_n nor_o 2._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n archippâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o single_a member_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o then_o he_o have_v so_o many_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v choose_v and_o feed_v member_n â—â—ught_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rule_v which_o be_v absurd_a eâ—go_n as_o the_o single_a voâ—â—_n of_o one_o member_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o one_o and_o of_o a_o second_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o the_o â—otes_n of_o the_o whole_a make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o officâ—_n thâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o choice_n and_o election_n say_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la where_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a elect_a vote_n and_o the_o elect_a votâ—â—_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n can_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o one_o vote_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n 2._o if_o archippuâ—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a member_n then_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o to_o the_o part_n and_o single_a member_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h_n page_z 104_o who_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n but_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n a_o strange_a imagination_n mr._n h._n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n that_o a_o pastor_n 109._o teach_v his_o own_o fleck_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o teach_v other_o by_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o 1._o the_o official_a power_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v by_o election_n and_o he_o may_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n 2._o by_o his_o official_a power_n he_o may_v require_v they_o to_o hear_v but_o may_v not_o require_v all_o church_n to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o if_o they_o offensive_o refuse_v to_o read_v he_o can_v censure_v they_o as_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o if_o this_o power_n of_o write_v of_o book_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o his_o office_n all_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n shall_v write_v own_o book_n 4._o that_o which_o another_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v more_o able_a yet_o be_v out_o of_o office_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o write_v book_n be_v such_o ans._n 1_o official_a power_n be_v not_o from_o election_n but_o from_o the_o say_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v require_v by_o his_o office_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o nor_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n of_o logic_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v these_o pastoral_a act_n to_o they_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v 2._o a_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n may_v require_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n pray_v much_o read_v and_o confer_v much_o both_o these_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o flock_n yet_o he_o can_v censure_v they_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o these_o affirmative_a duty_n except_o he_o may_v rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v all_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o read_v edify_a write_n and_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v unsound_a book_n act_n 15._o 24._o 3._o neither_o mr._n r._n nor_o any_o judicious_a man_n can_v teach_v that_o either_o a_o gift_n to_o write_v book_n or_o of_o eminent_a preach_n pray_v exhort_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o power_n of_o office_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n see_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o before_o they_o call_v he_o to_o office_n and_o any_o gift_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o office_n and_o so_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v book_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o they_o exercise_v it_o as_o such_o gift_a officer_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o such_o prophet_n so_o gift_v do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n so_o be_v pastor_n if_o gift_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o way_n and_o both_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v by_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o in_o office_n shall_v write_v book_n because_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n write_v book_n for_o a_o minister_n gift_v with_o four_o talent_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o these_o four_o talent_n and_o that_o as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a logic_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o four_o talent_n for_o many_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o gain_v with_o only_o two_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o with_o only_a one_o 4._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v write_v of_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o office_n because_o a_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n for_o mr._n r._n have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o sure_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o office-power_n as_o the_o office-power_n than_o all_o officer_n pastor_n elder_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o very_o happy_o prove_v it_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n unoffice_v may_v with_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n write_v book_n than_o office_a man_n it_o be_v only_o some_o office_a man_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o then_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o many_o office_a man_n may_v write_v book_n with_o more_o authority_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o office_n and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o then_o some_o unofficed_a man_n less_o learned_a ergo_fw-la some_o gift_a pastor_n do_v not_o as_o pastor_n so_o gift_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o their_o own_o congregation_n edify_v all_o the_o church_n about_o by_o write_v book_n it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o elder_n be_v rule_v in_o all_o church_n 109._o collective_o take_v and_o they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n not_o constant_a teacher_n he_o that_o rule_v teach_v but_o always_o the_o
people_n leave_v to_o my_o pastoral_a care_n then_o as_o a_o christian_a over_o these_o of_o another_o province_n who_o i_o be_o occasional_o only_a to_o gain_v and_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v ans._n mr._n h._n leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n use_v of_o more_o mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o more_o constant_a feed_n by_o word_n seal_n daily_o watch_v over_o the_o single_a flock_n then_o over_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o govern_v classical_a church_n be_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o brotherly_a consociation_n to_o help_v as_o the_o care_n &_o onerousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o officership_n mr._n h._n ans._n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n because_o i_o love_v all_o consociate_v in_o one_o synod_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o with_o who_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v to_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o like_a onerous_a and_o laborious_a care_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o these_o to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o officer_n must_v either_o do_v too_o little_a or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v too_o much_o ans._n this_o be_v neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o word_n my_o word_n be_v par._n 1_o pag._n 332._o now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousness_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n h._n qua_fw-la fide_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o toil_n care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o sphere_n i_o urge_v in_o both_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o quantity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o constant_a preach_n personal_a comfort_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n i_o utter_o deny_v but_o can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15._o do_v owe_v as_o much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o bind_v conscientious_a way_n in_o lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n material_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v by_o divine_a 25._o precept_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n as_o any_o pastor_n owe_v to_o his_o single_a flock_n and_o that_o because_o these_o church_n be_v all_o one_o consociate_v body_n and_o yet_o elder_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o put_v this_o quere_z to_o the_o brethren_n what_o warrant_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o that_o a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n owe_v church-care_n to_o watch_v teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n as_o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o to_o a_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n only_o and_o owe_v no_o church-care_n to_o another_o brother_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o saviour_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n 117._o of_o the_o circuit_n than_o they_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o repeat_v blast_n of_o a_o old_a horn_n there_o be_v this_o require_v that_o church_n about_o by_o their_o silence_n approve_v he_o as_o pastor_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o all_o congregation_n make_v a_o special_a election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n be_v no_o more_o require_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o yet_o act._n 15._o exercise_n pastoral_a and_o official_a act_n over_o they_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o 118._o combination_n as_o all_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o one_o royal_a court_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v word_n say_v mr._n h._n to_o darken_v the_o elder_n meet_v here_o have_v a_o new_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n a_o commission_n i._n e._n a_o new_a creature_n the_o king_n if_o so_o convene_v have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o confederate_a prince_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o particular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o territory_n the_o comparison_n be_v parallel_v ans._n we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n the_o commissioner_n order_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o only_o be_v meet_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o disturb_v the_o church_n act._n 15_o 5._o they_o differ_v as_o elder_n and_o such_o elder_n send_v and_o nominate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o act_n as_o elder_n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n common_a to_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o then_o send_v and_o commissionate_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o no_o new_a office_n but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gracious_a and_o sound_a elder_n 2._o if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o against_o act._n 15._o and_o against_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o synod_n either_o juridical_a or_o consultative_a as_o against_o mr._n r._n for_o they_o go_v to_o synod_n who_o so_o go_v by_o a_o new_a power_n of_o order_n not_o by_o a_o new_a office_n mr._n h._n this_o course_n nullify_v the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o proplâ—â—f_o a_o 120._o congregation_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o a_o righteous_a way_n for_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v a_o member_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o congregation_n judge_v and_o that_o true_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o censure_n here_o accident_n the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n which_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o hinder_v ans._n this_o weak_a argument_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o that_o government_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o christ._n true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o presbyterial_a power_n add_v to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v strengthen_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o government_n which_o by_o accident_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n in_o over_o vote_v two_o elder_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v right_a proceed_n in_o onâ—_n single_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a for_o because_o a_o abuse_a power_n and_o abuse_a government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n i_o add_v a_o answer_n 335._o to_o this_o in_o my_o book_n which_o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n suppose_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v nullify_v and_o their_o three_o vote_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatical_a determination_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 2_o 6_o 25._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o so_o say_v
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
the_o same_o ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n and_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v not_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o people_n have_v it_o also_o it_o follow_v not_o yea_o but_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n be_v deep_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n carnal_a and_o humane_a 1._o where_o have_v christ_n interpose_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o if_o officer_n and_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o the_o judicial_a power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v actual_o purge_v be_v not_o this_o the_o question_n 2._o where_o have_v he_o promise_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o case_n these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n shall_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v accuse_v or_o the_o gospel_n reproach_v because_o either_o man_n hinder_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v believe_v it_o not_o or_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n fail_v though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o be_v his_o wisdom_n darken_v though_o all_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n yea_o if_o woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n refuse_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o censure_n can_v edify_v they_o have_v not_o for_o that_o a_o judicial_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n signify_v all_o that_o ministerial_a power_n by_o christ_n dispense_v and_o from_o christ_n receive_v whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n in_o point_n of_o open_v to_o such_o as_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o of_o shut_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v under_o his_o authority_n be_v act_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n stantibus_fw-la ans._n learned_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n liegh_n beza_n beda_n chrysostome_n augustine_n jerom_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o key_n note_v ministerial_a power_n never_o since_o learning_n and_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o unofficed_a and_o private_a man_n to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la master-houshold_n or_o steward_n cyprian_a and_o the_o learned_a annotator_n who_o answer_v pamelius_n make_v stantes_fw-la distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o fall_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v debar_v ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la &_o cane_n as_o profane_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la cognition_n but_o never_o endue_v with_o juridical_a power_n as_o the_o ruler_n to_o these_o mr._n h_n answer_v nothing_o only_o all_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a private_a or_o public_a to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n may_v be_v call_v the_o key_n all_o mean_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n abigail_n and_o other_o of_o ged_a child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v sure_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n for_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n shall_v these_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o that_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n of_o royalty_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o out_o of_o christian_a love_n lend_v some_o help_n but_o have_v no_o power_n judicial_a to_o proceed_v there_o be_v the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n which_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o have_v as_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n such_o have_v good_a law_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o rule_n ans._n 1._o what_o the_o brethren_n have_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o charity_n male-church_n to_o lend_v help_n out_o of_o love_n be_v the_o debate_n sure_o if_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n this_o key_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o if_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o omne_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la as_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n this_o power_n essential_o and_o universal_o must_v agree_v to_o the_o so_o combine_a body_n but_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v especial_o combine_v by_o the_o church-covenant_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o mr._n h._n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la convenit_fw-la reciprocè_fw-la &_o universaliter_fw-la ergo_fw-la only_o the_o combine_a church-member_n and_o all_o the_o church-member_n so_o woman_n must_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o for_o they_o then_o the_o officer_n as_o member_n combine_v not_o as_o officer_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o quit_v all_o logic_n if_o this_o can_v be_v elude_v now_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o confederate_a saint_n all_o and_o only_o have_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n pro._n 3._o the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n be_v seat_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o manner_n share_v therein_o heat_n to_o first_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o its_o proper_a subject_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n object_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o first_o virtual_a subject_n 2._o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v formal_o hot_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o iron_n be_v hot_a by_o participation_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o this_o mr._n h._n must_v say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a subject_n so_o yetmu_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v endue_v formal_o with_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n in_o the_o ruler_n formal_o by_o the_o judicial_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o in_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o consent_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a formal_a power_n juridical_a 4._o the_o key_n belong_v to_o all_o ruler_n rule_v man_n woman_n master_n servant_n parent_n child_n objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8._o mr._n h._n be_v suit_v not_o with_o right_a reason_n to_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n first_o upon_o the_o people_n some_o part_n upon_o the_o ruler_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n gainsay_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v not_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n to_o make_v but_o one_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o have_v other_o to_o share_v in_o this_o power_n be_v more_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n ans._n judge_v if_o it_o suit_v with_o reason_n which_o judicious_a and_o godly_a mr._n cotton_n say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 33._o walk_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o church_n liberty_n and_o the_o elder_n thereof_o of_o church-authority_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o cotton_n church_n power_n needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v within_o themselves_o whether_o in_o election_n ordination_n or_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o between_o church_n power_n but_o it_o suit_v as_o little_a with_o reason_n to_o make_v two_o to_o wit_n elder_n and_o brethren_n the_o two_o first_o subject_n or_o one_o complete_a first_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o complete_a first_o subject_n or_o two_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n organic_n be_v the_o first_o virtual_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o both_o the_o key_n and_o of_o church-power_n in_o the_o exercise_n the_o ruler_n act_v their_o way_n and_o the_o people_n their_o way_n as_o be_v say_v nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o subject_n of_o power_n 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o mr._n h._n prove_v this_o be_v most_o feeble_a it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n
congregation_n when_o congregation_n that_o church_n be_v dissolve_v be_v no_o more_o baptize_v and_o as_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n but_o to_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o act_v as_o baptize_v professor_n in_o another_o church_n baptise_v be_v a_o citizen_n solemn_a incorporation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o norwich_n can_v for_o that_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o all_o free_a city_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o norwich_n and_o suppose_v that_o norwich_n lose_v its_o freedom_n the_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o no_o free_a city_n of_o england_n for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v solemn_o by_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o visible_a member_n incorporate_v by_o baptism_n as_o by_o his_o burges_n write_v or_o burges_n ticket_n when_o the_o city_n be_v dissolve_v and_o no_o free_a city_n either_o his_o burges_n ticket_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o city_n be_v null_a or_o then_o by_o baptize_v his_o burges_n ticket_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o all_o other_o congregation_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o joh._n 3._o after_o a_o confession_n never_o ask_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o baptize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o without_o delay_n even_o in_o the_o night_n for_o so_o the_o word_n note_v matth._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 4_o 39_o &_o 5._o 25._o &_o 8._o 44._o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n the_o multitude_n of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n to_o receive_v &_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n as_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n solid_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n may_v baptize_v they_o though_o to_o no_o certain_a church_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v not_o that_o power_n for_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o other_o seal_n differ_v not_o baptize_v in_o species_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n as_o apostle_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o call_z of_o a_o minister_n so_o must_v be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o officiate_n to_o his_o own_o church_n he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n as_o to_o these_o of_o another_o flock_n he_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n 5._o though_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o paul_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n peter_n the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n act_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptise_n gentile_n or_o that_o paul_n act_v not_o as_o either_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n a_o pastor_n and_o again_o no_o pastor_n as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o act_v pastoral_o in_o ten_o hundred_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o the_o call_v of_o god_n divine_a lead_n where_o to_o preach_v and_o where_o not_o in_o macedonia_n not_o in_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o but_o the_o local_a division_n of_o congregation_n and_o province_n as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n define_v and_o that_o the_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n be_v add_v to_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n providendo_fw-la say_v be_v from_o custom_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o thus_o differ_v from_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o chuches_a d._n joan._n crakanthorp_n chaplain_n to_o king_n james_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a habitu_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o because_o in_o general_a counsel_n 2._o and_o without_o they_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o particular_a designation_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v by_o no_o divine_a right_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transport_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o because_o church_n than_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_v which_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v cyprian_n as_o most_o sound_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v say_v debemus_fw-la he_o many_o pastor_n but_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n we_o see_v how_o mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o fall_v upon_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church-universal_a by_o exhort_v in_o word_n and_o writ_n yea_o by_o rule_v in_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v in_o our_o brethren_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n pastoral_a of_o any_o church_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v pastor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la quasi_fw-la globâ—_n affixus_fw-la be_v perish_v since_o the_o apostle_n die_v 2._o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n shall_v call_v and_o between_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o tie_v to_o his_o single_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o by_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o transplant_v pastor_n upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n h._n 2_o arg._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fraternity_n to_o admit_v member_n ergo_fw-la to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o officer_n ans._n 1._o observe_v the_o circular_a probation_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n or_o jot_n where_o the_o fraternity_n be_v either_o call_v the_o redeem_a church_n for_o so_o woman_n be_v not_o redeem_a church_n or_o the_o govern_n church_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o ruler_n or_o let_v mr._n h._n give_v we_o a_o three_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o fraternity_n only_o and_o no_o woman_n give_v their_o tacit_n consent_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o since_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o feed_v and_o redeem_v church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v woman_n 56._o to_o be_v of_o the_o plebs_fw-la people_n and_o fraternity_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o do_v not_o cyprian_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o stantes_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr psos_fw-la be_v there_o not_o woman_n that_o both_o yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v read_v cyprian_n cite_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o in_o other_o place_n m._n h._n 3_o arg._n either_o the_o people_n have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o consent_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n make_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n ans._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o some_o of_o the_o water_n elder_n have_v either_o a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o former_a i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o have_v mr._n h._n mr._n tho_o goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n give_v they_o key_n only_o a_o authoritative_a direct_a power_n such_o as_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o daughter_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n extrinsical_a which_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v but_o the_o virgin_n have_v the_o only_a formal_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o consent_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n &_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o 217._o pastor_n call_v who_o be_v send_v to_o gather_v into_o christ_n all_o the_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a professor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o all_o particular_a charge_n give_v to_o they_o be_v truth_n see_v through_o a_o cloud_n 1._o this_o direction_n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v world_n watchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o direction_n appoint_v elder_n faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n must_v bâ—_n give_v to_o officer_n not_o to_o the_o male_a church_n 2._o here_o be_v some_o succession_n of_o godly_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o deacon_n must_v be_v such_o etc._n etc._n the_o direction_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o male-church_n 3._o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v whereof_o eph._n 3._o 12._o christ_n give_v apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n 10._o 11._o be_v the_o single_a particular_a independent_a church_n salvo_n mâ—liori_fw-la judicio_fw-la say_v mr._n h._n in_o his_o conjectural_a modesty_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n hearken_v to_o mr._n h._n his_o rock_n distinction_n mr._n r._n propound_v a_o argument_n never_o yet_o answer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v the_o single_a visible_a congregation_n against_o papist_n &_o socinian_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o church_n be_v here_o mat._n 16._o understand_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v but_o against_o the_o visible_a independent_a congregationall_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n now_o be_v fall_v away_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v ans._n this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_a exist_v in_o its_o particular_n this_o or_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v while_o the_o world_n continue_v eph._n 4._o 11._o d._n ames_n medulla_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 37._o ans._n to_o begin_v with_o what_o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a posse_fw-la the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o must_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o institute_v church_n yea_o amâ—sius_n say_v this_o place_n matth._n 16._o be_v a_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o real_a believer_n only_o not_o to_o hypocrite_n mr._n h._n by_o this_o teach_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o distinction_n useful_a for_o their_o error_n so_o cinus_fw-la say_v the_o place_n which_o say_v they_o be_v save_v who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n thâ—â—_n or_o that_o as_o mr._n h._n this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n render_v this_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n make_v a_o singular_a bulwark_n of_o faith_n and_o consolation_n to_o single_a person_n peter_n mary_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n though_o true_a and_o real_a believer_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o downright_a apostasy_n of_o believer_n 2._o this_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o jesuit_n ruiz_n his_o necessitas_fw-la vaga_fw-la though_o mr._n h._n hate_v doctrine_n and_o way_n when_o his_o sharp_a praeditum_fw-la engine_n see_v they_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o upon_z or_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o or_o upon_o this_o single_a man_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v war_n and_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v husbandman_n and_o be_v sailor_n but_o god_n determine_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o no_o single_a man_n to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n rather_o than_o a_o sailer_n he_o may_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o a_o poor_a beggar_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n be_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n special_a care_n as_o to_o great_a thing_n as_o to_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 32._o so_o to_o all_o small_a thing_n the_o stir_v of_o a_o sparrow_n wing_n mat._n 10._o 29_o &_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n the_o grow_a and_o wither_v of_o a_o gourd_n jonah_n 4._o 6._o the_o motion_n of_o a_o worm_n eat_v the_o gourd_n which_o confuse_a providence_n suarez_n cumel_n 173._o ledesma_n forsake_v as_o shameful_a 3._o the_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v either_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n unmovable_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o divine_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n if_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v be_v be_v grant_v for_o by_o nature_n man_n persevere_v not_o be_v give_v by_o a_o gospel-promise_n or_o by_o no_o promise_n but_o man_n persevere_v dispositis_fw-la without_o any_o gospel-promise_n as_o the_o sea_n ebb_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v if_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o particular_a church_n fall_v away_o now_o mr._n h._n grant_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o single_a man_n or_o independent_a church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o say_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n congregational_a exist_v it_o its_o universal_a nature_n in_o its_o particular_a congregation_n than_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o some_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o ephesus_n or_o sâ—…_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o watch_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o say_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o remain_a and_o persevere_v a_o true_a church_n remain_v unconquered_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o pray_v and_o persevere_v in_o pray_v and_o watch_v thereunto_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o persevere_v and_o so_o persevere_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o unthrifty_a shift_n and_o quit_v the_o place_n mat._n 16_o and_o so_o gratify_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o must_v say_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o lord_n continuate_a act_n of_o form_v single_a society_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o victory_n over_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o miscarry_v and_o â—â—lls_v from_o his_o intend_a end_n in_o keep_v this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n or_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o yet_o obtain_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o keep_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n a_o more_o confuse_a providence_n than_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o any_o devise_v and_o a_o singular_a gratify_n of_o jesuit_n and_o sociniam_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o keep_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v to_o throw_v they_o off_o the_o rock_n and_o put_v those_o that_o once_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o deâ—rce_n of_o god_n then_o must_v god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o general_a confuse_a
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
excommunicate_a and_o excommunication_n harden_v and_o humble_v not_o ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o a_o rock_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o prepare_v vengeance_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o to_o some_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o such_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o make_v mr._n r._n his_o way_n odious_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o truth_n mr._n h._n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o catholic_n guide_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o in_fw-la terminis_fw-la determinate_a conclusion_n beyond_o all_o gainsay_n but_o to_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o church_n god_n have_v not_o primary_o give_v his_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n then_o a_o oecumenick_n representive_a church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o assumption_n only_o need_v proof_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o counsel_n consist_v primary_o of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o must_v minister_n be_v send_v to_o feed_v minister_n 3._o word_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o primary_o attend_v in_o counsel_n but_o scan_v of_o controversy_n ans._n 1._o i_o complain_v of_o unfaithful_a repeat_n of_o my_o word_n the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n but_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o neither_o be_v conclusion_n nor_o principle_n of_o i_o but_o a_o same_o book_n and_o curtail_a proposition_n of_o mr._n h._n my_o word_n be_v these_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o to_o this_o church_n catholic_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n visible_a have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_a include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o own_o from_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n primary_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lâ—st_o end_n and_o object_n have_v the_o loâ—d_n give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n ministry_n this_o be_v i_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o this_o also_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n but_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o object_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n h_n his_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o he_o devise_v it_o himself_o and_o its_o false_a gainsay_v by_o mr._n r._n to_o wit_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o for_o 1._o i_o know_v no_o guide_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n to_o the_o guide_n secondary_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n primary_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a say_n 3._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o such_o a_o senseless_a proposition_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o word_n the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o whole_a officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i_o say_v indeed_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n but_o then_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o predestination_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v but_o mr._n h._n his_o probation_n be_v naught_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n ans._n mr._n simpson_n and_o other_o grave_a divine_n say_v the_o council_n 1._o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o be_v more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o the_o synodical_a key_n in_o such_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o key_n catholic_n dispense_v 3._o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o formal_a council_n occumenick_n 4._o the_o long_a want_n of_o general_n counsel_n through_o providential_a jerusalem_n impediment_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jurâ—_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ephod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o hos._n 3_o 4._o israel_n be_v without_o a_o king_n sacrifice_n image_n teraphim_n ephod_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o christ_n be_v crown_v king_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n see_v the_o english_a divine_n diodati_n junius_n pareus_n zanchin_n on_o the_o place_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n ephod_n then_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n institution_n be_v suitable_a to_o providenoe_n when_o you_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v your_o land_n then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v suit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o peaceable_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o so_o from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n priest_n ephod_n the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o even_o till_o christ_n these_o be_v not_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o like_a providence_n that_o professor_n of_o christ_n meet_v in_o daylight_n in_o congregational_a assembly_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a typical_a promise_n when_o the_o male_n go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v their_o land_n so_o must_v the_o like_a promise_n of_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v not_o desire_v your_o life_n now_o the_o plain_a contrary_a providence_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 17_o to_o 25._o luke_n 21._o 12_o to_o 18._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o this_o fail_v against_o his_o ordinance_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o flavius_n domitian_n institution_n a_o 96._o of_o trajan_n a_o 108_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v and_o plinius_n 11._o the_o deputy_n be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o number_n and_o patience_n so_o multitude_n suffer_v under_o antonius_n pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dâ—cius_n a_o 250._o there_o be_v no_o
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
he_o and_o the_o city_n than_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o occasional_a physician_n to_o any_o sick_a in_o the_o country_n when_o the_o health_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n can_v permit_v so_o as_o he_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o any_o beside_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n occasional_o to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n ordinary_o and_o by_o covenant_n to_o this_o flock_n be_v most_o consistent_a mr._n h._n that_o which_o the_o communion_n so_o mr._n r._n of_o sister-churche_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n lawful_o may_v do_v mr._n r._n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v but_o that_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o their_o member_n say_v m._n r._n this_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n require_v in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v and_o leave_v whole_o destitute_a of_o proof_n supply_v may_v be_v lend_v in_o such_o case_n by_o christian_a counsel_n and_o by_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o advice_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o communion_n of_o church_n where_o god_n have_v grant_v no_o right_n of_o communion_n ans._n mr._n h._n cut_n and_o divide_v my_o arg._n for_o it_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o of_o church_n in_o church-praying_a one_o for_o another_o church-praising_a one_o for_o another_o eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o saint_n but_o church_n as_o church_n saint_n be_v saint_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o pagan_n and_o saint_n for_o saint_n owe_v christian_a counsel_n and_o christian_a advice_n to_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n and_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o this_o goodly_a divinity_n god_n never_o grant_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n between_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o one_o congregation_n owe_v no_o more_o church-communion_n to_o another_o than_o to_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o express_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n hold_v a_o communion_n of_o divers_a member_n of_o divers_a church_n in_o partake_v of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o same_o table_n then_o must_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o the_o former_a they_o hold_v as_o the_o word_n cite_v clear_a mr._n h._n if_o minister_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o second_n arg._n may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n 2._o divers_a congregation_n be_v to_o keep_v visible_a communion_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v one_o another_o ans._n those_o that_o be_v no_o officer_n but_o disperse_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o apollo_n no_o officer_n edify_v those_o that_o believe_v acts._n 18._o 27_o 38._o that_o these_o may_v be_v do_v where_o no_o pastoral_a act_n be_v be_v evident_a ans._n mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o answer_v my_o arg._n the_o proof_n be_v add_v where_o no_o need_n be_v that_o which_o be_v feeble_a false_a that_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v nor_o any_o attempt_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o his_o both_o own_o pulpit_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n have_v in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v instrumental_a to_o add_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n real_a convert_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o truth_n it_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a single_a act_n of_o teach_v the_o man_n act_n both_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n only_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v feeble_a or_o no_o that_o a_o pastor_n tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v say_v our_o brethren_n 65._o as_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o tender_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n i_o know_v how_o feeble_o mr._n h._n and_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o can_v defend_v this_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n in_o this_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o other_o than_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o feeble_a though_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disperse_a who_o preach_v act_v 8._o and_o of_o apollo_n act_v 18._o as_o private_a christian_n and_o as_o no_o officer_n be_v grant_v which_o to_o i_o be_v false_a therefore_o when_o a_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o word_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n convert_v one_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o one_o of_o another_o flock_n that_o be_v act_n as_o a_o officer_n and_o open_v pastoral_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o one_o and_o act_n as_o no_o officer_n as_o not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o other_o except_o mr._n h._n maintain_v the_o socinian_n send_v to_o preach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n h._n can_v here_o expede_a himself_o 4._o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v scatter_v act._n 8._o for_o be_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a except_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 1._o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o woman_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o some_o of_o they_o only_o preach_v and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n mr._n r._n say_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o that_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o condition_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n call_v and_o let_v mr._n h._n but_o attempt_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o 5._o if_o nothing_o extraordinary_a be_v here_o lâ—t_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o vindicate_v the_o place_n act._n 8._o from_o anabaptist_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o place_n act._n 8._o to_o destroy_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o read_v the_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n of_o mr._n collings_n 6._o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o judge_v apollo_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o far_o rather_o follow_v gualther_n ecclesia_fw-la diodati_n and_o calvin_n who_o â—each_n that_o apollo_n be_v a_o renown_a minister_n the_o successor_n and_o colleague_n of_o paul_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o mr._n h._n not_o care_v for_o these_o light_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n determine_v apollos_n no_o officer_n and_o so_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o 7._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n in_o my_o third_n arg._n for_o take_v away_o church-rebuking_a and_o church_n comfort_v and_o pastoral_a act_n of_o officer_n towards_o fellow-churche_n as_o mr._n h._n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v and_o turn_v all_o those_o into_o christian_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o christian_n out_o of_o church-order_n and_o woman_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n even_o to_o pagan_n and_o you_o 1._o take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o church-talent_n and_o church-gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o edify_n by_o word_n or_o write_v sister-churche_n 2._o you_o destroy_v all_o pastoral_a and_o official_a gift_n to_o sister-churche_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n rage_v among_o they_o for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v sick_a and_o imprison_v there_o be_v take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o pastoral_a talent_n to_o convince_v arrian_n nicolaitan_n the_o disciple_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n or_o to_o strengthen_v and_o heal_v backslider_n 3._o the_o sister_n member_n of_o the_o mix_a congregation_n as_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o closert_n and_o house_n may_v pray_v for_o their_o sick_a sister_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o put_v up_o any_o church-prayer_n or_o church-rebuke_n let_v they_o perish_v a_o thousand_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n offend_v at_o this_o wicked_a selfishness_n but_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o 64._o nor_o one_o classis_fw-la over_o another_o ans._n he_o bid_v at_o all_o that_o two_o parallel_a member_n two_o parallel_a church_n as_o perallel_v be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v no_o power_n juridical_a to_o excommunicate_v one_o
another_o for_o then_o one_o member_n john_n may_v excommunicate_v thomas_n for_o ex_fw-la communication_n and_o juridical_a court-power_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o church_n have_v power_n juridical_a of_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o yield_v but_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o church-power_n be_v wide_a than_o juridical_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v church-power_n power_n include_v church-preaching_a church-hearing_a church-praising_a church-rebuking_a church-exhorting_a church-comforting_a church-tendring_a of_o the_o seal_n but_o church-power_n of_o excommunicate_a iâ—_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o all_o these_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n that_o he_o think_v if_o a_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o administer_v pastoral_a act_n there_o he_o have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o challenge_v his_o right_n and_o preach_v there_o where_o there_o be_v fix_v pastor_n all_o 64._o the_o land_n over_o nay_o he_o must_v for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o right_n have_v some_o providential_a call_n as_o be_v clear_a christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o 19_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n john_n yea_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o right_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o right_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n as_o 1._o peter_n and_o john_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o samaria_n while_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15._o nor_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o while_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 12._o nor_o 3._o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o 4._o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v the_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o nor_o 5._o can_v paul_n forbear_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o go_v to_o macedonia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o a_o pastor_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o 67._o flock_n be_v by_o his_o ordination_n make_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n yet_o for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o he_o must_v have_v a_o call_v or_o some_o choice_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n â—o_o preach_v pastoral_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o can_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la exercise_v their_o call_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o all_o congregation_n say_v mr._n h._n may_v just_o deny_v hiâ—_n leave_v to_o administer_v either_o seal_n or_o censure_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a officer_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o particular_a classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n have_v call_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o leave_v to_o administer_v seal_n and_o censure_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v call_v he_o and_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o we_o now_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n contend_v not_o for_o one_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o mat._n 28._o without_o a_o eye_n to_o a_o certain_a society_n country_n or_o flock_n either_o as_o a_o ambulatory_a pastor_n as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o care_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o seekers_n truth_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a pastor_n and_o they_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o gospel_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a officer_n as_o be_v clear_a mat_n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 51_o 52_o 53._o mat._n 2d_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o &_o 17._o 32._o &_o 18._o 6._o in_o many_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o complete_a officer_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whoever_o have_v a_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v they_o have_v also_o a_o juridical_a power_n to_o censure_v the_o refuler_n to_o hear_v the_o brethren_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o by_o their_o own_o way_n mr._n h._n the_o people_n may_v put_v a_o pastor_n out_o of_o his_o office_n if_o scandalous_a 69._o and_o heretical_a ergo_fw-la they_o give_v he_o the_o office_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v mat_n 7._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n beware_v of_o dog_n mr._n r._n they_o may_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o a_o species_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a nature_n remain_v he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o general_a thomas_n or_o john_n be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thomas_n or_o john_n remain_v safe_a ans._n if_o independent_a government_n depend_v upon_o no_o better_a logic_n than_o this_o as_o too_o much_o like_o stuff_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o review_v this_o review_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o speak_v not_o to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o such_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o mr._n h._n dispute_v as_o a_o logician_n and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o whosâ—_n be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o dog_n they_o may_v authoritative_o depose_v officer_n but_o woman_n be_v to_o beware_v scandalous_a of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n phil._n 3._o yea_o those_o that_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n and_o single_a person_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o mat._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o all_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o ver_fw-la 7._o all_o who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o know_v teacher_n by_o their_o work_n v_o 16._o all_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o thousand_o beside_o the_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v false_a teacher_n into_o their_o house_n 2_o job._n 10._o 11._o be_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n do_v mr._n h._n believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v or_o mr._n h._n shall_v pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o such_o toy_n as_o these_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n be_v no_o species_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o mere_a accident_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la to_o all_o the_o congregation_n species_n on_o earth_n a_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o b._n but_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n be_v and_o make_v a._n b._n as_o individual_a a_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n make_v he_o a_o individual_a pastor_n a_o rudimentary_a in_o logic_n will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o individual_a pastor_n can_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o homo_fw-la be_v genus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v species_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o thomas_n so_o when_o a_o accident_n be_v remove_v such_o as_o fixedness_n of_o the_o pastoral_a call_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n mr._n cotton_n remain_v a_o pastor_n else_o i_o may_v say_v when_o thomas_n be_v no_o more_o a_o physician_n to_o sick_a john_n for_o sick_a john_n be_v dead_a thomas_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o any_o other_o sick_a person_n on_o say_v earth_n so_o thomas_n be_v destroy_v as_o thomas_n whereas_o a_o poor_a accident_n only_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o actual_a excercise_n to_o sick_a john_n be_v only_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thomas_n be_v still_o safe_a and_o maintain_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v due_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o fundamental_a rule_n sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la a_o man_n will_v say_v logic_n and_o reason_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o thomas_n be_v no_o actual_a physician_n to_o
as_o a_o man_n may_v all_o his_o life_n never_o swear_v a_o national_a covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n may_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o school_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a for_o all_o these_o be_v freewill_n offering_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o offering_n exod._n 35._o 4_o 5._o levit._fw-la 22._o 21._o deut._n 16._o 10._o they_o be_v free_a not_o from_o a_o command_a law_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o weak_a conceit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o willing_a heartiness_n of_o giver_n and_o because_o the_o determinate_a quantity_n precise_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o command_n as_o in_o other_o offering_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a freedom_n of_o the_o offerer_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n be_v uneven_a a_o particular_a man_n may_v engage_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o hurt_v his_o health_n and_o soul_n a_o scholar_n swear_v he_o will_v study_v painful_o a_o blow_n man_n he_o shall_v labour_v diligent_o shall_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o â—â—ths_n yea_o the_o contrary_a rule_n hold_v for_o the_o most_o true_a ans._n a_o mistake_a rule_n be_v soon_o make_v uneven_a what_o moral_o bind_v one_o single_a man_n not_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o ploughman_n or_o such_o a_o special_a professor_n but_o as_o a_o church-member_n baptize_v gospel_n circumcise_v as_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 106._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o call_v to_o it_o matth._n 10._o 32._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o that_o also_o moral_o bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v it_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o high_a power_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v popery_n as_o be_v our_o case_n in_o scotland_n and_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n mr._n h._n devise_v a_o uneven_a rule_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o a_o blow_n man_n as_o a_o special_a professor_n swear_v he_o shall_v painful_o till_o the_o earth_n ergâ—_fw-la all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v swear_v be_v they_o king_n nobles_z baron_n burgess_n and_o all_o the_o land_n may_v swear_v they_o shall_v desert_v all_o calling_n and_o only_o till_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o often_o be_v the_o drunkard_n oath_n he_o shall_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o with_o a_o spoon_n he_o sip_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v ergo_fw-la all_o the_o nation_n may_v so_o swear_v but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n not_o i_o mr._n h._n the_o end_n of_o general_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o 42._o the_o magistrate_n command_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a assembly_n to_o attend_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o fast_o and_o if_o church_n be_v corrupt_a they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o attend_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v too_o laxy_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n godly_a and_o sound_a in_o say_v nor_o of_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o civil_a power_n what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a undue_a power_n only_o who_o can_v believe_v for_o mr._n h._n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o erastians_n approve_v this_o and_o say_v church-discipline_n be_v needless_a mr._n h._n say_v the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v etc._n etc._n 3._o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o often_o that_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v willing_a free_a act_n pag._n 40._o hear_v fast_a pray_v be_v act_v by_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n god_n people_n be_v free_a and_o wiâ—â—ing_n but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o act_v these_o duty_n mâ—_n h._n the_o church-power_n be_v above_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o 54._o church_n send_v the_o member_n ans._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o commissioner_n as_o they_o send_v they_o but_o in_o actu_fw-la synodico_n &_o pastoraliter_fw-la not_o imperandi_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n pastoral_o teach_v as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v and_o lay_v on_o burden_n act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v above_o they_o how_o the_o male_a church_n owe_v obedince_n to_o the_o dogmatic_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n we_o hear_v before_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o synod_n err_v church_n have_v power_n to_o call_v another_o 42._o synod_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n nothing_o hence_o follow_v but_o what_o i_o yield_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n be_v above_o and_o worthy_a than_o synod_n that_o err_v mr._n h._n a_o synod_n may_v enjoin_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n two_o synod_n in_o two_o divers_a province_n may_v conclude_v contradictory_n 54_o thing_n a_o man_n go_v to_o another_o province_n to_o dwell_v he_o believe_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o ans._n in_o some_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n in_o one_o country_n the_o sermon_n contradiction_n begin_v at_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n in_o another_o province_n not_o while_n ten_o but_o these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n but_o emptiness_n here_o a_o err_a synod_n can_v not_o jure_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o synod-assemble_o or_o church_n to_o conclude_v lie_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a decree_n deduce_v sound_o from_o scripture_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o synod_n so_o mr._n hooker_n may_v condemn_v minister_n church_n preacher_n doctor_n assembly_n all_o who_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n church_n etc._n etc._n may_v sinful_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v but_o the_o ordinance_n lie_v not_o mr._n h._n in_o all_o synod_n but_o a_o ecumenical_a its_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v ans._n in_o no_o synod_n at_o all_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v but_o that_o be_v ever_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v refuse_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v any_o appeal_n but_o from_o partial_a judge_n and_o opressive_a sentence_n 2._o in_o general_a counsel_n err_v as_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v appeal_v to_o another_o not_o err_v general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o collective_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o convocate_a synod_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n 56._o as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n and_o place_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a and_o public_a concurrence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o weighty_a and_o doubtsome_a case_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a profess_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n ans._n erastians_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o facit_fw-la church_n can_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n than_o mr._n h._n 1._o by_o his_o royalty_n he_o only_o can_v convene_v synod_n 2._o he_o by_o that_o same_o power_n choose_v the_o member_n of_o synod_n 3._o of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o church_n must_v then_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n in_o convening_n act._n 1._o to_o choose_v mathias_n act_v 6._o to_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n act._n 15._o from_o divers_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o can_v help_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o for_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o
all_o gospel-vow_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o will_v worship_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o papist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v durantus_n and_o gab._n biel._n mr._n h._n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n 57_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n lawful_a or_o judge_v the_o false_a to_o be_v true_a he_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o nurse_v the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a church_n ans._n 1._o no_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o follow_v their_o judgement_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n of_o mr._n burton_n not_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o or_o a_o better_o inform_v synod_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a church_n of_o the_o godly_a judicious_a professor_n and_o to_o protest_v and_o deny_v obedience_n to_o err_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o another_o well_o inform_v synod_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v right_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o equal_a weight_n upon_o all_o judicature_n all_o judge_n parliament_z prince_z and_o councillor_n with_o he_o &_o upon_o all_o assembly_n for_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v it_o toleration_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n in_o worship_n and_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscientious_a and_o moral_a practice_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n by_o this_o for_o the_o fraternity_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o officer_n in_o preach_v or_o in_o sentence_v delinquent_n without_o gainsaying_n what_o the_o officer_n decree_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v answer_v we_o church_n 41._o and_o ministry_n be_v bind_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v popery_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n to_o which_o he_o can_v tender_v protection_n if_o the_o former_a what_o tyranny_n be_v we_o under_o who_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o protection_n and_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v only_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n otherwise_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o suffer_v say_v that_o christ_n expose_v all_o to_o martyrdom_n mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v lawfullye_o for_o 57_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawfulâ—…_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v power_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o state_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o his_o own_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o probation_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o assembly_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o if_o both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a their_o object_n can_v be_v contradictory_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o two_o lawful_a power_n any_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o the_o one_o may_v command_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o power_n to_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o create_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o weight_n upon_o the_o independent_a way_n there_o be_v a_o jezabel_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o another_o jezabel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n each_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o immediate_a independent_a thing_n church-power_n to_o excommunicate_v thyatira_n use_v their_o power_n and_o excommunicate_v jezabel_n which_o be_v under_o they_o pergamus_n absolve_v and_o defend_v their_o jezabel_n both_o power_n be_v high_a and_o immediate_a and_o countable_a to_o no_o juridical_a power_n on_o earth_n both_o be_v lawful_a power_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o church_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o pergamus_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o equal_o guilty_a jezabel_n and_o the_o câ—…ning_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o pergamus_n absolve_v their_o â—…l_n and_o commend_v and_o defend_v her_o doctrine_n as_o soâ—…d_v and_o â—…g_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o tâ—…_n lawful_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o jezabel_n and_o condemn_v heâ—_n plasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o pergamus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a and_o unsound_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o thyatira_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v feeble_a and_o wacery_n the_o king_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o require_v homage_n 151._o of_o his_o subject_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o forbid_v these_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n within_o or_o without_o his_o nation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_a peace_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n must_v seek_v liberty_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o edification_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sound_n and_o godly_a synod_n for_o counsel_n and_o synodical_a light_n more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o rehoboam_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o waste_v his_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o exact_v such_o absolute_a homage_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o such_o a_o power_n over_o their_o move_n from_o place_n for_o so_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o jerusalem_n confi_v man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o not_o more_o shall_v have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n or_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o abuse_v be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o waste_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v or_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n mr._n h._n to_o appoint_v such_o solemn_a public_a assembly_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o a_o civil_a act_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n a_o right_a opinion_n rectus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_o civil_a act_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o sound_a but_o evil_a and_o worse_o christ_n â—…h_v give_v a_o ecclesiastic_a intrinsical_a power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o free_a kingdom_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o free_a king_n suppose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v ps._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o
2._o king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n have_v a_o civil_a but_o cumulative_a power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v but_o no_o privative_a they_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o prove_v they_o may_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o assemble_v and_o church-meeting_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rebellious_a for_o they_o have_v neither_o allowance_n nor_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o heathen_a ruler_n as_o ruler_n have_v power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 4._o a_o right_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n be_v no_o civil_a act_n this_o yet_o more_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n mr._n h._n to_o call_v what_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o please_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o homage_n require_v this_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n for_o providence_n do_v not_o require_v the_o end_n but_o allow_v also_o the_o mean_n ans._n because_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n be_v one_o they_o be_v here_o 1._o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a prince_n may_v call_v godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n where_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v but_o when_o the_o church_n make_v no_o free_a election_n of_o these_o divine_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o free_a synod_n not_o be_v the_o divine_n messenger_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o send_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o may_v 9_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n use_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n except_o mr._n h._n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a office_n a_o gift_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o assembly_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v not_o and_o if_o 2._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a arrian_n socinian_n popish_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v magistrate_n must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o this_o power_n only_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o godly_a and_o sound_a magistrate_n as_o such_o mr._n h._n his_o instance_n of_o herod_n come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o power_n read_v then_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n under_o constantius_n then_o must_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n be_v rebel_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o reason_n and_o deny_v homage_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n sozomen_n socrates_n 30._o tell_v we_o these_o godly_a man_n just_o fear_v the_o prince_n side_v with_o arrian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o athanasius_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o antiochia_n anno_fw-la 344._o and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o constantius_n rigorous_o and_o unjust_o command_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n anno_fw-la 356._o to_o recall_v the_o two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o latin_a another_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o though_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o obey_v his_o wicked_a design_n in_o that_o he_o also_o banish_v many_o worthy_a bishop_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n bishop_n council_n of_o triere_n dionyfius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o other_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o nicene_n faith_n see_v theodoret_n socrates_n sozoâ—en_n ruffin_n much_o more_o 20._o of_o the_o flexibleness_n of_o constantius_n in_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o in_o arm_v with_o power_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o eject_v sundry_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n which_o ratify_v the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o call_v it_o false_o the_o nicâ—â—â—_n faith_n as_o if_o the_o world_n know_v not_o then_o and_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n see_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 17_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o master_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o mr._n h._n 3._o that_o godly_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o corrupt_v counsel_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o count_v rebellious_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n need_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o assembly_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o of_o their_o he_o faith_n and_o do_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intrinâ—…l_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o meet_v themselves_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o convocate_v they_o as_o asa_n hezekiah_n josiah_n do_v for_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o protect_v the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o every_o single_a professor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o meet_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n except_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n give_v he_o leave_v nor_o follow_v it_o yet_o therefore_o no_o single_a member_n can_v profess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o the_o ruler_n who_o often_o persecute_v confession_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o ruler_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o power_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o private_a in_o public_a in_o church-assembly_n and_o have_v lay_v above_o their_o head_n no_o lawful_a privative_a power_n of_o ruler_n to_o hinder_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n exodus_fw-la 3â—_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v conclude_v against_o mr._n hooker_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v civil_a peace_n to_o caesar_n to_o hinder_v act_n of_o render_v honour_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xiii_o antiquity_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a way_n the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n etc._n be_v at_o all_o time_n mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o visible_o good_a even_o visible_a convert_n the_o magdeburgenses_n teach_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n love_n sanctification_n growth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o thessalonicâ—_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o philippi_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n rev_n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o which_o be_v commend_v high_o by_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o very_a epistle_n the_o mixture_n of_o visible_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o see_v flaâ—_n illy_z in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o pa._n simpson_n his_o century_n cent._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n baronâ—â—_n annales_n cent._n 1._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la ann_n 204_o 242_o 245._o jacob_n gualterium_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la a._n 1._o seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la 17._o sac._n 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 153._o sect_n 3._o &_o sequintibus_fw-la see_v bernard_n see_v august_n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniani_n donatista_n l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la lib._n 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la lib._n 4._o colla._n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la ad_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la l._n &_o l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la factionis_fw-la foelicissimi_fw-la epist._n 40._o vol._n l._n 1._o epist._n 8._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la cornelium_n de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n
mediolâ—…_n as_o secrate_v have_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o see_v magdiburg_n vol._n 3._o cant_fw-la 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 140._o see_v vol._n 3._o cent_n 13._o c._n 6._o p._n 260_o 261._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o multiply_v of_o officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n lector_n canon_n exorcist_n 307._o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n ecclesiastic_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v 2._o metropolitan_o archbishop_n bishop_n deacon_n archdeacon_n in_o rome_n in_o constantinople_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o optat._n milâ—vitanus_n l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la and_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n ordain_v that_o in_o amplu_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la in_o large_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o deacon_n now_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n if_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n have_v be_v all_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o large_a presbyterial_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n many_o church_n and_o meeting-place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o magd._a burgense_n vol._n 2._o cent_n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 357_o 358._o of_o the_o church_n mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n see_v aâ—gustins_n aâ—eam_fw-la and_o prosper_n who_o say_v evil_a man_n if_o they_o infect_v not_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o good_a not_o separate_v from_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o donatus_n and_o his_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o separate_v from_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o be_v seem_v and_o visible_a saint_n as_o also_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v augustine_n assert_v a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n in_o ps._n 56._o corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la aâ—â—_n illa_fw-la ecclâ—sâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la tâ—tâ—_n orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 378._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seâ—_n the_o magdeburgenses_n so_o be_v chrysostoâ—â—â—_n ordain_o consâ—nsu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n as_o socrates_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o witness_n so_o say_v augustine_n that_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o and_o of_o numidia_n sed_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o near_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n lay_v on_o hand_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n for_o association_n of_o church_n see_v the_o magdeb._n vol._n 2._o cont_n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 417_o 418._o 422_o 493._o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o of_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n 66._o in_o the_o six_o age_n in_o asiâ—â—_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o renown_a câ—â—ies_n which_o have_v eminent_a bishop_n in_o they_o and_o new_a church_n builâ—_n especial_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n build_v in_o constantinople_n in_o thraâ—iâ—_n the_o noble_a church_n of_o sophia_n incomparable_a for_o magnificence_n to_o any_o inthe_a world_n say_v eâ—agrâ—us_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n in_o great_a city_n constantinopie_n autiâ—ch_n the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n must_v be_v presbyterial_n not_o congregational_a to_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o meet_v congregational_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n do_v evince_v magdeb._n cent_n 6._o c._n 6_o p._n 181._o quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la romae_fw-la christiani_n ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenerint_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la innuâ—era_fw-la â—lla_fw-la delubra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sabellico_n expressa_fw-la ut_fw-la templum_fw-la cosinae_fw-la &_o damiani_n saturnii_n vaticanum_n batjonae_fw-la sopâ—iae_fw-la euphemiae_fw-la marcelli_n pancratii_fw-la mentionâ—â—â—_n facit_fw-fr gregorius_n papa_n templorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pâ—â—li_fw-la romae_fw-la agathae_n caesaâ—ii_fw-la martyris_fw-la &_o julâ—i_n mariae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr &_o foelicitatis_fw-la stephani_fw-la andreae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n be_v build_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o superâ—…_n etc._n yet_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v the_o christianâ—_n in_o roâ—â—_n can_v mâ—â—â—_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v needful_a see_v for_o association_n of_o church_n the_o magdeburgâ—â—s_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n who_o â—iâ—e_v hayme_v and_o other_o though_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n gross_a corruption_n daily_o grow_v so_o the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n vol._n 3._o cent_n 10._o cite_v thophylact_v for_o the_o same_o and_o vol._n 3._o câ—nt_fw-la 12._o c._n 7._o p._n 457_o 458._o and_o cent_n 13._o c._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o magdeburgenses_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 182._o 16._o to_o peter_n represent_v pastor_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v theophylactus_n and_o radulphus_fw-la ausbertus_n ausâ—…s_o give_v so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o priest_n eâ—â—â—_n in_o evang._n as_o excommunication_n shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o he_o see_v the_o magdeb._n cent_n 11._o ausel_n in_o mat._n 18._o quâ—râ—â—_n reâ—â—seritis_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolis_n sed_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prâ—…_n haec_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o concesâ—â—_n est_fw-la see_v the_o magdeburgâ—nses_n cite_v the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquâ—â—â—â—_n bâ—…tura_n albertus_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o popery_n petr._n waldensis_n in_o france_n ann_n 1160._o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n refuse_v these_o mark_n tell_v we_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n and_o excellent_o do_v the_o twelf_v age_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o age._n of_o pet._n waldensis_n be_v the_o waldenses_n the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o daily_a grow_a corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o their_o history_n cent._n 10._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la notâ—_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n propâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—manae_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la predicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentoruâ—_n usus_a iustitutâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v conjunctus_fw-la these_o man_n know_v true_a antiquity_n well_o hâ—…_n wâ—lif_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o renown_a martyr_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o same_o truth_n as_o antiquity_n witness_n of_o they_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o all_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o church_n 207._o tertullian_n offend_v at_o such_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n which_o secret_n the_o people_n know_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n dâ—_n that_o in_o open_v and_o sâ—utting_v heaven_n which_o only_o god_n can_v 618._o 〈◊〉_d 482._o christ_n gaâ—â—_n the_o kâ—…_n &_o per_fw-la â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o châ—rch_n epiphâ—niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d universal_a integral_a church_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v divers_a and_o god_n keep_v careful_o his_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o pâ—rygia_n cilicia_n and_o paâ—phylia_n only_o but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v a_o congregation_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n be_v for_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o mr._n h._n the_o phâ—yges_n novatiani_n valentiniani_n marcionitae_n authae_fw-la piani_fw-la aut_fw-la aâ—riani_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o then_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n eusebius_n pamphil._n facit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n he_o expound_v matth._n 16._o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v
be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n so_o no_o such_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o frame_v of_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o solemnity_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v only_o require_v 75._o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n act_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o member_n the_o stroke_n on_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o need_v no_o miraculous_a discern_v ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n may_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o against_o fast_v and_o pray_v at_o either_o plant_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o church_n church_n and_o therefore_o divide_v my_o argument_n for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o want_n not_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v only_o but_o 2._o no_o church-covenant_n be_v here_o nor_o 3_o any_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o seven_o hour_n space_n all_o which_o they_o require_v in_o sound_v church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o fast_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n baptize_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v also_o solemn_o found_v mr._n h._n theâ—r_v steadfast_a continue_v be_v after_o they_o be_v add_v ergo_fw-la say_v mr._n r._n that_o can_v not_o make_v they_o member_n ans._n nor_o lie_v the_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o continue_v ergo_fw-la they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o continue_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o member_n baptism_n 2._o do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n either_o continue_v steadfast_o or_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o church-covenant_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o visible_a act_n that_o agree_v to_o church_n member_n as_o such_o therefore_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v engage_v member_n and_o member_n to_o that_o only_a church_n by_o a_o solemn_a marriage-covenant_n be_v a_o dream_n unwritten_a mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a baptise_v into_o a_o church_n the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o or_o be_v his_o disciple_n ans._n 1._o if_o confess_v and_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v one_o and_o if_o solemn_a baptise_v make_v a_o disciple_n as_o from_o matth._n 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o mr._n h._n say_v then_o 1._o must_v infant_n be_v actual_a disciple_n 2._o actual_a confessor_n 3._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o a_o act_n joh._n 9_o congregation_n 2._o engraff_n in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 3._o 8._o &_o 2._o 19_o and_o comprehend_v both_o the_o true_o believe_v visible_a body_n and_o invisible_a and_o when_o and_o who_o make_v magus_n and_o judas_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 3._o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o that_o its_o the_o great_a catholic_n body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph_n 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 19_o mr._n h._n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 77._o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o this_o church-work_n and_o to_o become_v a_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o covenant_v for_o their_o child_n else_o we_o can_v reason_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o the_o convert_a father_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o the_o child_n the_o place_n thus_o expound_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o qualification_n covenant_n of_o visible_a member_n but_o that_o though_o satan_n have_v make_v a_o â—oul_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lie_a hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o righteous_a smite_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o mighty_a wonder_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o act_v 5._o 1_o 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o breach_n by_o their_o death_n be_v make_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 47._o not_o unlike_a 2._o the_o magnify_v of_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o believer_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n soliciti_fw-la as_o calvin_n say_v oecumenius_n they_o praise_v that_o gospel_n powâ—r_n chrysostom_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v nor_o threaten_v yet_o they_o seem_v as_o our_o interpreter_n to_o be_v medii_fw-la homines_fw-la not_o wicked_a despiser_n 3._o he_o expound_v they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o sure_a confess_v of_o sin_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o follow_a â—s_n be_v in_o magus_n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a exposition_n of_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v practical_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o sure_a that_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a constant_a walk_v with_o god_n all_o their_o life_n and_o can_v be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v act_v 2._o for_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o add_v the_o same_o day_n cap._n 2_o and_o cap._n 5._o nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o add_v of_o visible_a member_n cap._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o luke_n either_o cap._n 2._o or_o cap._n 5_o sure_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o man_n add_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n man_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o become_v disciple_n and_o so_o engage_v themselves_o and_o covenant_v also_o for_o their_o child_n but_o do_v their_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o certain_o in_o the_o sincere_a part_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a believe_v include_v the_o swear_n of_o this_o church-covenant_n to_o be_v watch_v member_n marry_v to_o the_o only_a single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o to_o dictate_v be_v to_o prove_v than_o we_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o this_o 5._o if_o mr._n h._n judge_n that_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n ursin_n pareus_n and_o our_o worthy_n can_v reason_v for_o infant_n baptism_n 5._o against_o anabaptist_n except_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o thus_o the_o real_o convert_v father_n must_v be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o child_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o for_o this_o strengthener_n anabaptist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a argument_n both_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n that_o be_v church-member_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o sure_a our_o brethren_n judge_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o blank_a or_o 12._o to_o a_o falsehood_n now_o since_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n either_o must_v our_o brethren_n put_v a_o blank_a and_o a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n without_o sin_n put_v upon_o judas_n or_o then_o with_o monstrous_a charity_n they_o must_v